《True Fated Marriage (Grace and Heinz)》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 At half-past four in the morning, the day was just dawning. It was a high-rise resort in the Northern City. On the endlesswn stood several tents, which were well-arranged. It was a must-have experience for a couple in a holiday resort. "Ah-" Suddenly, a woman''s scream broke the silence of dawn. Grace Smith suddenly opened her eyes and shivered. Who was quarreling? There seemed to be a quarrel outside, and it was gone after listening carefully. Grace moved her body slightly and felt a splitting headache. Her whole body was painful and her body seemed to be crushed. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Oh, they had finally done it. Grace recalled that she had finally done the most intimate thing with Simon Brown. Last night, when Simon prepared a campfire feast to confess to Grace, her elder sister Marry Smith, with a pale face, congratted her and Simon. When Grace drank a ss of wine passed by her sister, she passed out. Later, Grace had a dream and took the initiative to pounce on Simon. "I don''t know ¡ª" Marry ''s aggrieved voice suddenly came from outside. "Simon, I really don''t know how it can be like this?" "Shh! Keep your voice down. Don''t let Grace hear you." Simon''s voice sounded angry. Grace felt curious. She immediately put on her clothes and climbed out of the tent to find out what was going on. At the entrance of another tent, Simon stood there in a mess. His clothes were not worn, and there were nail marks on his smooth and sturdy back. Grace walked over quickly and questioned. "Simon, why are you here?" Before Grace could finish her words, she froze there after seeing something. Through the crack in the tent, Grace saw that her sister Marry was naked, and there was a trace left on her body. Grace clearly knew that it could only be seen when men and women did something intimate. Grace felt nervous suddenly, and an ominous premonition came. "Grace." Simon could not remain silent and exined hurriedly, "I drank too much and thought it was you, but..." Like a shocking thunderbolt, Grace felt that her head was going to explode. "So, you two really had sex?" It was obvious that Simon was ashamed. Marry was also in a hurry to exin, " I didn''t mean it. I really don''t know it." Grace was confused: If they had sex, who could she sleep withst night? Grace was terrified and ran back to the tent, she found a wad of notes lying on her sleeping bag. The bloodstains on the sheets were very heavy, and it suggested that something else had happened in Grace''s first time. "Uh." And there was a note with bloodstain along with the money¡ª Miss, if the money is not enough, you cane to Hart Vi District to find me. There was a phone number on the note. The two lines of words were vigorous and messy. This guy should be a wild and unrestrained man. Grace clenched the pile of money and was angry. Did this guy think she was a prostitute? It was too humiliating. When Grace came out of the tent again, Simon and Marry were waiting for her. Marry went forward to hold her hand and apologized. "Okay, okay, I''m sorry. I really don''t know how it happened." Grace was stunned. Marry''s eyes suddenly nced Grace''s neck, and she found the traces on it. She suddenly eximed, "Grace, what are the traces on your neck." Grace was stunned, and her ck eyes met her sister''s shocked eyes. Simon rushed to Grace and looked at her neck with wide eyes as if to confirm something. The next second, Simon held Grace''s shoulder excitedly and said, "Say, who were you withst night? What happened?" Grace wanted to say, "I had thought that the man was you." However, was it still useful to exin now? Grace simply kept silent. Simon saw her silence and could not help growling in a low voice, "Tell me, who is it?" "Does it matter who it is?" Grace said indifferently, "Simon, we can''t go back anymore. Just forget it. I will bless you and my sister." Chapter 2 Chapter 2 50 dayster. In the ultrasound scanning room of the hospital. Gracey on the bed in the examination room and examined by the doctor with the device in hand. Grace had stopped menstruation for a month. She was sick, weak, and sleepy. Such symptoms made here to the hospital. As soon as the registration waspleted, the doctor let her go to the Department of Gynecology, and the urine test showed a positive result. Then Grace was brought here to check her stomach. As the doctor was checking, he said to another intern who was recording, "The back position of the uterus is erged, the shape is regr, and the outline is clear..." Grace was dizzy upon listening to these professional terms and soon finished checking. Grace took the report back to the Department of Gynecology. After the doctor finished reading, he said to Grace, "Congrattions, Miss Grace. You are pregnant, and the results show that you had a twin fetus." "What?" Grace thought she had heard it wrong. She didn¡¯t expect to get such a conclusion. Grace was pregnant and did not know who was the father. "Twins?" "Isn''t it too easy?" thought Grace. Grace took the test sheet back home in confusion. As soon as Grace pushed the door open and went in, she saw Marry looking at a dress happily. Hearing the voice, Marry subconsciously looked up and saw that it was Grace. In an instant, Marry''s face froze. "Grace..." Since that day, Marry was very embarrassed when she saw Grace. Marry was very happy at first, but when she saw Grace, her expression became stiff. Grace saw the dress in Marry''s hand, which was a wedding dress. The white wedding dress was a unique design from France. Marry and Simon were getting married. Grace felt a pain in her heart. She took a deep breath, smiled at Marry, and said, "Hi, sis, I''m back. The wedding dress is really beautiful." Marry was stunned and her expression was a little stiff. She said to Grace embarrassedly, "Well, it''s all my fault. I didn¡¯t expect it to be like this." "It doesn''t matter." Grace shook her head and said, "If you get married, Simon is my brother-inw and the son-inw of our family." Only Grace knew how painful and heartbreaking it was when she said this. Simon used to be Grace''s boyfriend who had been in love with her for several years. Now, Simon had be her brother-inw, and Grace lost her virginity for no reason. Not to mention, Grace had two babies without knowing who the father was. "Sorry, Grace. I won''t forgive myself for the rest of my life." Marry held Grace¡¯s hand tightly. Grace shook her head. "Sis, it''s okay. In fact, I''m not that into Simon. Don¡¯t feel sorry." Marry stopped talking before she tried to say something else. " I¡¯m going upstairs." Grace left. Grace wanted to find the note and find the mysterious man. She couldn''t be ignorant about who is the father for her babies in the stomach. She still didn''t know who the man was. When Grace entered her room, she found her room had been cleaned up. It looked neat and tidy. The note that Grace was looking for was gone. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. So she went downstairs quickly, stood at the corner of the stairs, and asked Marry downstairs, "Sis, do you see the note with bloodstain?" "Oh, that dirty note? I threw it away during cleaning today. It''s too dirty," Marry said. "What?" Grace was stunned. "Uh, I''m sorry." Marry apologized again, "Did I do something wrong?" Grace looked at Marry helplessly. Then she quickly walked out. "Grace, where are you going?" Marry couldn''t help but asked her. "Hart Vi District." Grace blurted out. Marry was stunned, and there was hesitation in her eyes. "Grace...." In the blink of an eye, Grace had gone away. Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Two monthster. In the treatment room of the hospital.- "Take off your clothes and lie on the bed. It won''t hurt and will be done in three minutes." The nurse sat down to prepare for surgery. Gracey on the blue surgical sheet, her long eyshes fluttering, her eyes empty, filled with despair. Grace couldn''t find the man, and she didn''t know who the man was. The only contact information was thrown away by her sister, and Grace couldn¡¯t find the note in the trash can, and she couldn''t find him in Hart Vi District. Grace had been looking for that man over the past two months. But it didn''t work. Grace thought she was unlucky, so she couldn''t me anyone else. And she let out a long sigh. "Abortion is the only choice for me. What else can I do?" The nurse was a middle-aged woman. When she heard Grace''s long sigh, she said to Grace, "Young wanting to be pregnant with the twins again is almost zero. It may cause after- effects and you may be childless for the rest of your life. Do you want to think about it again?" Grace''s big eyes suddenly turned red. "Can I look at the test sheet again?" Grace looked at the nurse. The nurse nodded and handed it to Grace. "Look, it''s already so big. It won''t take long for you to have two babies. You will feel the fetal movement in a few days. They will be born in a few months. It''s good to watch them grow up slowly and dress alike." When Grace saw the small embryos, her maternal nature was filling up her chest, and Grace burst into tears. "What should I do? I don¡¯t mean to do it." Grace said with wading eyes. "Then don''t do it." The nurse said, "When we do this kind of surgery for people every day, we will try to persuade them as much as possible. We hope it could save more lives." "Save?" Grace felt a stab in her heart. "Yes, you see, these are two lives. If you choose to give them up, three minutester, they will get disposed." "Disposal?" Grace looked at the test sheet, a sharp pain attacked her heart. She immediately got up and said to the nurse, "I don''t want to continue this operation anymore. I want to give birth to babies. I want to raise them." The nurse smiled and nodded. "That''s great. Keep them. You will always find a way to raise kids." "Thank you!" Grace put on her clothes and bowed deeply before leaving the abortion room. Aftering out, Grace looked up at the sky and sighed. In the end, Grace decided to give birth to the babies. After making up her mind, Grace couldn''t helpughing. "Move away, move away!" Suddenly, a loud noise came from the front. Several men in ck opened the road. The nurse pushed the mobile bed and hurried towards Grace. Grace dodged subconsciously. In front of Grace, a child identally slipped and burst into tears. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. "Getaway One of them shouted in a deep voice, but the child cried and shouted even louder. "Wait." Suddenly, a low male voice came. Grace subconsciously followed the voice and did not see who it was for a moment. The voice was very pleasant. In the noisy crowd, it was extremely cool. "Gofort the child." Said by the pleasant voice. "But Sir, you need an operation immediately." The nurse answered him immediately. "Just do it." The patient lying on the mobile bed suddenly sat up. He had a stern face, like a sculpture, and exuded a cold aura. "Yes!" The bodyguard immediately went forward to help the child up and coaxed him. And the clothes on the man''s chest on the hospital bed were soaked with blood, which was shocking. However, he sat up and looked at the child. There was a trace of concern in his deep eyes. Grace was touched. "He has a good heart." Grace couldn''t help but look at the man again. Probably sensing her gaze, the man''s sharp eyes suddenly turned and looked straight at her. Grace instantly felt cold and was shocked by the man''s eyes. The child was still crying. Grace immediately ran over and said, "Leave it to me. I''ll help." "Thank you." The bodyguard immediately expressed his gratitude. Grace coaxed the child softly. Grace felt a pair of sharp eyes sweeping over her until the mobile bed went far away. Grace touched her lower abdomen subconsciously. She could feel a movement inside it. She was shocked. Was this the ¡°fetal movement¡±? She opened her eyes wide and smiled. Well, she would have two children. Without men, she was ready to raise them. Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Five yearster. "Heinz, do you want me?"- A man and a woman were closely attached to each other by the window. The woman''s hand faintly fell on the man''s strong chest, groping gently and vaguely. Grace, who was hiding in a closet in the lounge, blushed. She felt annoyed. She seemed to have run into the wrong ce. For the sake of her son, it was worthwhile to be the most despised paparazzi in the entertainment weekly magazine. Now, there was nothing more important than her son¡¯s life. "For my son, just endure it." Thought Grace. The best leading actress of the year seduced the overbearing president. This news should be very popr. Holding the camera, Grace adjusted the focal length and secretly shot. "Oh-"The actress let out a soft moan, and her soft voice sounded again, "Heinz, am I not beautiful Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. enough? Can''t I stimte you?" "Out!" The man, Heinz''s tone was cold and emotionless, but his voice was pleasant. Uh! The beauty¡¯s seduction didn''t work for him. Suddenly¡ª The actress fell to the ground and let out a muffled groan. "Ouch-" Heinz looked down at the actress on the ground with a strong momentum. Grace could feel the coldness in his sharp eyes through the faint light. The chilling coldness was frightening. Grace couldn''t help but shiver. She was really worried about that actress, Cindy White. "Heinz Jones!" The actress couldn''t stand it anymore and shouted coldly, "As the best actress, couldn''t I be a good match for you?" "It''s not your problem." Heinz lost his patience. " I don''t believe that I can''t arouse your interest." Cindy approached Heinz again and reached out to pull his belt. p¡ª Cindy was thrown to the ground again. Heinz frowned and said in a deep voice, "Cindy, enough!" Cindy stared at him curiously, "You really don''t want me?" Heinz said coldly, "Please behave yourself." "Fine!" Cindy sneered and said in a satirical tone, "Heinz, are you a man?" "Get out," Heinz shouted coldly. Even though Heinz was ridiculed as not a man, he still remained reserved and arrogant,pletely freezing Cindy''s restless heart with a calm attitude. Cindy pursed her lips and looked at him. She tidied up her clothes, sniffed, and said with tears in her eyes, "Well, it''s my fault. Sorry to disturb you." Then she turned and walked out. Grace gawked at the man outside. This man, Heinz Jones, was said to be the president of Finn Group, one of the top 500panies in the world. Refusing a beauty like this, he was a real gentleman! Grace held the camera and was ready to leave. She shook her head andughed. This type of man who can withstand such seduction was even rarer than the panda. "Come out!" Suddenly, Heinz shouted. Grace''s heart tightened. "I''m speaking to you, my friend in the cab," Heinz said directly. Grace''s heart was beating fast like a drum. Was she discovered? But Grace did not move. Heinz quickly walked to the cab where she hid and opened the cab door. Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Heinz''s handsome face couldn¡¯t be seen clearly in the darkness. When Grace was caught by him in the cab, she was holding a camera. "Hey!" Grace waved her hand awkwardly. Oops, she was found. "I didn''t see anything." Heinz frowned and said, "Delete the photos now." Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Grace widened her eyes retorted, "Hey, did you know that I was hiding in the cab in the first ce? If I wasn''t there, would you be putting on a show today with the movie star?" Heinz:"..." "You did not argue?" Grace came out from the cab and said," I admired you so much just now. It turns out that you are afraid of being photographed and dare not make a move." "There''s something wrong with your logic." Heinz said coldly, "I have no obligation to exin it to you." In order to keep her job, Grace didn''t want to delete the photos of him, so she got out of the cab. Grace intended to make a deal with Heinz. Heinz made Grace had a strong oppressive feeling, even if she could not see him clearly in the darkness. Grace calmed down a little and took a breath. "Mr. Jones, I have something to say. You didn''t do anything with the star actress just now. If you do me a favor and give me this news, I can be an official member of the newspany. And you won'' t have any loss." Heinz frowned. "Are you still in a period of probation?" "Yes." Grace nodded vigorously. Heinz looked at the woman in front of him. In the darkness, he could see her general appearance by her silhouette. She was a young woman. She was very smart. Seeing that Heinz seemed to be not that tough, Grace immediately added, "The chief editor said that if I get this news, I can be an official member of thepany. I really need this job to support my family. Mr. Jones, please help me." "Why should I help you?" Heinz asked coldly. Grace realized that it was not easy to convince him. "Mr. Jones, a gentleman always does good deeds. You can take it as a good deed. I beg you, okay?" "A good deed?" Heinz sneered, and a sharp light burst out of his eyes. "An unscrupulous paparazzi like you?" "Who has no conscience?" Grace was a little anxious. "I didn''t take photos of you being naked. One scandal would make me be able to support my family. Besides, you won''t have any loss. Why don¡¯t you agree?" "Don''t talk nonsense." Heinz was impatient. "Delete the video and the photos." "No." Grace immediately shook her head. Heinz frowned slightly and displeasure shed across his eyes. Facing such a stubborn woman, he could only do it himself. "Then I have to do it myself." Then, Heinz reached for the camera hanging on Grace''s neck. "Don''t touch me." Grace quickly held the camera and hid it in her arms. Heinz did not intend to stop. He quickly reached out his big hand and touched her body instead of reaching the camera. Surprisingly, Heinz encountered a ce that he shouldn''t have touched. "Ah ¡ª" Grace trembled with fear and cursed, "Pervert, you''re shameless." Heinz was also stunned. He frowned and said with a strange look, "I don''t like this word." "Why don''t you let me say that after you did such things to me?" Grace blushed with embarrassment when she was touched by him, but the D*mned man didn''t stop. Grace was so angry that she subconsciously reached out to block the man''s hand. "I won''t take advantage of you," Heinz said in a deep voice, showing no intention of stopping. "It was just an ident." Yes. It was an ident. Heinz was very surprised that this woman brought him the feeling that he hadn''t had for a few years. He had not been able to be close to women for some psychological reasons. Heinz was not so disgusted. He was even a little happy. "Leave me alone." Grace roared. "Don''t move." Heinz''s tone was overbearing. Grace said in grief and indignation, "You''re really shameless. You were just pretending to be calm just now." Heinz frowned and looked confused and embarrassed. This woman made him feel different from before. Heinz was stunned. Was this woman the key to re-setup his body? Heinz didn''t hate women. He just didn''t meet a suitable woman. His eagle- like eyes swept over the woman''s face. In the darkness, Heinz could not see clearly, but he had a desire in his heart to see her face clearly. "Hiss-" Heinz did not withdraw his hand in pain until the woman''s sharp nails scratched his hand back. Grace blushed with embarrassment. "You, you want the camera. I''ll give it to you. But why do you refuse the actress and touch me? Are you sick?" Heinz frowned and approached her again. "Don''te over!" Grace immediately stretched out her hand to block Heinz''s approach. Heinz said, "Sorry." Grace was stunned and immediately became even angrier. "Apologize after taking advantage of me?" "Do you want a job?" Heinz asked. "Yes," Grace said grumpily. Heinz thought for a while and said, "Stay with me for one night, and I''ll arrange a better job for you. What do you think?" Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Grace was shocked at first. Then she became angry when she realized what he meant. D*mn it! Did he take her as a wh*re? Looking at the man in front of her, Grace narrowed her eyes and said coldly, " Just be with you for the whole night?" Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. "Yes." Heinz nodded seriously. Grace held back her anger and gritted her teeth. "Deal." Heinz was slightly surprised that Grace agreed to his offer. For some reason, Heinz felt a little disappointed. Seeing him in a daze, Grace took the opportunity to lift her foot and kicked at Heinz¡¯s crotch. Seeing her attacking toward the lower side of him, Heinz frowned and quickly withdrew his body. Oops. She missed it. Grace''s heart skipped a beat. This man had some reflex. Heinz avoided Grace''s kick, grabbed her wrist, and snapped, "What do you want?" "D*mn it." Grace couldn''t help but curse, "I am not a prostitute! Do you think you can easily find a woman with money?" "But you had agreed." Heinz frowned. "Screw you! I don''t agree." Grace raised her chin proudly. "I don''t need you to find me a job or your money." Heinz frowned. "If you don''t agree, why did you trick me?" "Take your dirty hand away." Grace suddenly shook off Heinz''s hand. Grace turned on the camera and showed him the photos, "See. I''m deleting all your photos. OK?" Then she deleted all his photos. Heinz frowned and said, "Can I have a word with you?" "No." Grace said coldly, "I don''t have time." Heinz frowned and said, "We just have some misunderstanding." "There''s no misunderstanding." Grace snorted. "I''ve seen a lot of men like you. You just want a one- night stand, do you?" Heinz said, "I didn''t mean that..." "Humph!" Grace scoffed. "There are many youngdies that you need out there on the farm in the southern suburb." Farm in the southern suburb? Heinz frowned again. "Are you sure, Miss. There are only farm animals there." Grace said grumpily, "Exactly, there are all animals around. It''s very suitable for you to find your love." Heinz,"..." Taking her camera, Grace asked, "Can I go now?" This man was very dangerous. Grace tried to run away. She didn''t want to stay with him in the same room anymore. Apparently, Heinz didn''t want to let her go. He reached out his hand and grabbed Grace''s wrist again. His hand was very hot and torching her skin. "Don''t touch me," Grace screamed under the condition of reflex. "What else do you want to do?" "Miss, I need your help," Heinz asked Grace politely. Grace looked at him in confusion. "You need my help?" "Yes." Heinz nodded. "No." Grace was trying to escape from his shackle. Heinz then said, "Then sorry to offend you." After saying that, Heinz pulled her over with force. Grace, who didn''t have much strength, was suddenly pulled onto his chest, and a few words popped out of her mind, "He is trying to force me?" Grace took a breath, and the faint and clear fragrance of the man came with a whiff of smoke, which made her stiff. "Uh." It was very pleasant. How could it smell so good? There was no smell of sweat, but only a clear fragrance. Grace was stunned and in a trance. At this time, Heinz felt that Grace was stunned. Heinz closed his eyes and took a deep breath. There was a faint scent of milk on his nose, sweet and pleasant. Made him¡ª Er, a little happy. D*mn, it worked. This woman was like an antidote, which could easily make Heinz feel the emotions of a man. But it was not the same. The feeling that this woman gave him was too different. At this time, the door suddenly opened. "Heinz-" Cindy who came back out of nowhere saw the scene in front of her. Cindy was stunned and turned on the light. The room lit up instantly. From Cindy¡¯s point of view, Grace was tightly leaning in Heinz''s arms, and his hand was on her back. Such posture was ambiguous, as if they were doing something. "You ¡ª" Cindy''s big eyes were wading with tears, which were full of sadness. She quickly came to her senses, chuckled, and looked at Grace with a hint of malice in her eyes. " I see. Heinz, so this is your woman?" Chapter 7 Chapter 7 His woman? "No, you''re wrong..." Grace hurriedly exined. She wanted to say that there was a misunderstanding, but Heinz suddenly tightened his grip on her waist. Immediately, Grace was scared and forgot what she said. Because Heinz was threatening Grace. "When did this man turn out to be... Uh, can''t judge a man by his looks." Cindy narrowed her eyes, and there was a sharp light shing in her eyes. She snorted and stared at Grace with her sharp eyes, but she scoffed, "Heinz, can''t wait? Go to a hotel. It''s notfortable here." Grace was anxious, but she was constrained by Heinz''s strength. Heinz blinked his sharp eyes at Cindy and said coldly, "Have you seen enough?" Cindy was stunned and pursed her lips. "Yo, why are you so angry? Well, I won''t disturb you anymore. Go on. But I really suggest going to the hotel. There are too many people here." After Cindy finished her words, she gave a meaningful smile, with deep jealousy hidden in her eyes. Then she turned around and left. The door was closed again. "Nuts." Grace was so angry that she bent her legs and aimed at Heinz. "Hmm..." Heinz let out a muffled groan. Grace finally broke free. She immediately took a step back and could not help cursing, "B*stard, are you addicted to taking advantage of me?" Because of anger and shame, her face flushed. The veins on Heinz''s forehead bulged due to the pain. He stared at the little face in front of him. When the light was on, he could see everything clearly. Heinz saw the face in front of him, delicate, vivid, and clean. The most important thing was her in face. Few women would not attend banquets without makeup. Grace was the only one. Grace packed up her things and saw that the man did not say anything. She suddenly looked up and red at Heinz. Under the light, when her bright eyes were on the upper hand, Grace froze. "Oh my God, they look the same!" The man in front of Grace looked so simr to her five-year-old son. His face was angr, with sword- shaped eyebrows, deep eyes, straight nose, and even lips of the same shape. Grace¡¯s five-year-old son, Gary Smith, was just a miniature version of this man. She suddenly felt guilty and confused. After being stunned for a while, she suddenly came to her senses and dared not look at the man''s face again. She quickly turned around and left. Grace ran to the exit of the banquet hall and bumped into Cindy. Cindy squinted and smiled at Grace. Grace was stunned. Thinking of the misunderstanding between her and the man just now, she immediately exined, "Miss White, you misunderstood. I don''t know Mr. Jones." Obviously, Cindy didn''t believe it. She covered her mouth with a smile, but her smile didn''t reach her eyes. "Stop pretending. Miss. You should be grateful. I don¡¯t buy it." Grace was stunned. She frowned and said with a self-mocking smile, "Well, it''s my fault. Why should I exin it to you? You are not rted to Mr. Jones." Cindy''s face froze and she was a little embarrassed. In her opinion, Grace was humiliating her. Cindy smiled coldly and said, "Miss, I am indeed not rted to Mr. Jones. I''m afraid that in this world, there was no woman who is qualified to be Mr. Jones''s woman." What Cindy meant was that Grace was even more impossible. Grace naturally understood what Cindy meant. She looked at Cindy''s aggressive eyes, which were so sharp. Then Grace smiled and said, "Miss White, I actually like your films very much. I hope you can be Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. better." From the bottom of her heart, Grace really hoped that a leading actress could think about acting better instead of thinking about how to capture a man''s heart. Cindy¡¯ s act in front of Heinz was too disappointing. Cindy frowned and said with a sharp tone, "You don''t have to remind me." Seeing that Cindy was defensive, Grace put the bag on her back, nodded slightly, and left quickly. The assistant next to Cindy stepped forward and said, "Miss¡ª" "Find out who this woman is," Cindy ordered. "Yes." The assistant replied. Chapter 8 Chapter 8 When Heinz came out of the lounge, Grace was gone. Heinz returned to the banquet hall again. Cindy came over with a faint smile on her face and said in a low voice, "Sorry for bothering you just now." Heinz didn''t even look at Cindy. He nced around and didn''t see Grace. "Looking for the woman?" Cindy came over, nced at Heinz with admiration, and said, "She has left." Heinz frowned. "So fast?" "Heinz, do you like a woman like that?" Cindy asked tentatively. Heinz''s eyes turned sharp and his sharp eyes fell on Cindy''s face. He sneered, "What kind of woman do I like? Do I need to report it to you?" Cindy was stunned and smiled gently. "It seems that you haven''t enjoyed yourself since you are so angry." She leaned forward and a strong perfume smell wafted into Heinz''s nose. He smelled the fragrance and frowned disgustedly. However, Cindy whispered, "Heinz, if a man doesn''t know how to rx for a long time, he will be sick. Why not settle for an alternative and have a drink with me tonight?" Cindy was full of hints. Heinz''s face darkened, and the little delicate and clean face appeared in his mind again and again. Because of anger, Grace¡¯s clean skin color and light milk fragrance were simple and clean, which were different from a woman with heavy makeup. A cold light burst out of his eyes. Heinz took a step back and warned Cindy, "Don¡¯te close to me again, or you''ll be banned forever." Cindy''s face turned pale, and there was a moment of dullness. Then Heinz walked away. His assistant then came quickly and greeted him. "President." Heinz said, "Investigate the in- looking woman who just came out of the lounge." "Already did." His assistant Lester Chen reported in a low voice, "She is an intern reporter in the Daily Entertainment Magazine. The woman named Grace, and she is twenty-five years old. She just came to work in thepany and hasn''t be an official worker yet." Heinz narrowed his eyes slightly, and the corners of his mouth outlined like a fox. He said yfully, "The Daily Entertainment Magazine?" "Yes, president," Lester answered Heinz confidently as he had already got all the information of Grace. Heinz walked toward the window of the banquet hall. Wherever he went, the others gave way for him. Every movement of the king-like man was graceful. Heinz stood by the window and looked at the scenery downstairs. In the night, a ck and slender figure came out of the hotel in a hurry and hid behind a big pir. Heinz squinted at that ce. Downstairs, outside the hotel. Grace bent down and hid behind the big pir, calling the group leader, Lilian. "Miss Ross, I''ve gotten big news." "What big news?" Lilian immediately became as sensitive as a cat seeing a mouse when she heard the big news. "Tell me." Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. "The new leading movie star actressGrace did not dare to raise her voice, for fear of being heard. "Cindy White?" Lilian was interested. "Yes," Grace answered. "What news? Except for gossip, nothing else matters." "It was something to do with Cindy¡¯ s rtionship, it''s absolutely hot news." "Who is the man?" Lilian said excitedly, "Grace, tell me quickly." "Heinz Jones." "My god." Lilian eximed, "Grace, where are you? I want to see you. Right now, right now." ''TH go to thepany now." Grace came out from behind the pir and looked around warily. Without any attention, she immediately walked to the roadside and took a taxi. Fortunately, Grace had already connected the camera to the cloud and stored a backup at the same time. Otherwise, she could lose her job if she deleted those photos. Ha, Heinz Jones. "This is the price you have to pay for touching my boobs." Thought Grace. Grace wanted to change her job and not report this, but the d*mned man touched her boobs and took advantage of her for granted. Early the next morning. On the headlines of the Daily Entertainment Magazine: After the new movie, Cindy White secretly met up with the mysterious man, Heinz Jones in a hotel at midnight. On the front page of Daily Entertainment Magazine, Cindy was tightly tuck in Heinz''s arms in an intimate posture. Chapter 9 Chapter 9 In Heinz''spany. The President Room was on the eighty-eighth floor. In front of the luxurious French windows stood a tall figure, who was emitting an untouchable aura. Anyone who pass by could instantly feel a terrible chill. "President." Lester was very respectful. "The news," Heinz said coldly. Lester was sweating while he spoke. "Sorry, I mismanaged the situation. I didn''t manage to block the news before it was published." Heinz turned around and nced at Lester. He reached his big mahogany desk and sat down on the "I underestimated that woman as well," Heinz said in a low voice. Lester was a little confused and looked at Heinz in surprise. "President, do you mean that this news was released by the intern reporter named Grace?" Heinz nodded. He didn''t expect that she had kept a backup. "But the writer of this news is Lilian Ross, not Grace." Lester looked at the headline of the newspaper and it was indeed Lilian. "Lilian Ross?" Heinz was surprised. "She is a senior reporter in theirpany and also the leader of Grace," Lester said. Heinz frowned and suddenly a glimmer of light shed in his eyes. It is now getting very interesting. In the Daily Entertainment Magazine''s Editorial Department. As soon as Grace entered the office, she heard people gossiping. "Miss Ross is really amazing. She published such big news. Very few people can do this. Even those who managed to write such an article, usually their work will be deleted before publishing. Miss Ross is really amazing." "That mysterious man didn''t have a girlfriend. It was said that he was gay. I didn''t expect that he was with the star actress, Cindy White." "Me neither. I thought he had no interest in women. Such a pity. Now that he is with Cindy White, I think Cindy doesn''t suit my idol even if she is a star actress." When Grace walked to her own office area, all the people around Lilian''s desk stopped talking. Grace smiled at everyone. "Good morning, everyone." Lilian nced at her. "Hi. Grace." "Morning, Miss Ross." Grace greeted her with a smile. "Grace, you should learn from Miss Ross." One of the colleagues, Christina said to Grace, "You can''t imagine how great she is. I''m grateful she is our leader. She is the one who contributes to today¡¯s big news, Heinz Jones, the most mysterious man.11 Grace was stunned. Wasn''t that news made by herself? Then she turned to Lilian when thetter was looking at her. Lilian¡¯s eyes were sharp and proud. Grace''s eyes shed, she immediately smiled and said, "Yes, I will learn from our leader, Miss Ross." Lilian''s sharp eyes softened a little. She pped her hands and said loudly, "Everyone, go back to work. I''ll treat you guys for dinner tonight. Let''s not call it quit until we are drunk." "Woohoo, our leader is really generous." Christina cheered and said loudly. Everyone left. Lilian then looked at Grace, and her eyes fell on her face meaningfully. "Grace." Grace nodded. She was very calm. Grace knew that the news she wrotest night was taken credit by Lilian, which meant that the news was Lilian''s, and she wouldn¡¯t get anything. Grace was a neer, and it was normal for a neer to be treated like this. Grace could not be jealous. Therefore, no matter what Lilian said, Grace just smiled. "The credit for this news." When Lilian spoke, she looked directly at Grace. "Don¡¯t you ever think of it." Grace shook her head immediately. "It''s okay, Miss Ross. It was you who edited the writing. I''m not yet an official journalist, so it''s reasonable that I can''t have the authorship." Lilian looked at Grace for a while and said, "I can tell the chief editor today. I will make you an official journalist." Grace was slightly surprised. Suddenly, someone shouted, "Grace, the chief editor is looking for you." "I will be right there." Grace responded immediately, "I''ming." Lilian nced at her, warned, "The chief editor doesn''t like talkative employee." Grace was stunned and nodded. "Thank you for reminding me, Miss Ross. I understand." Lilian smiled slightly and said, "Good. Grace, you know how to behave yourself. If you need my help in the future, just let me know." Grace smiled and walked toward the chief editor''s room. She didn''t know why the chief editor was looking for her. Chapter 10 Chapter 10 In the chief editor''s room. As soon as Grace entered the room, she saw the chief editor''s face full of displeasure. It brought her a bad feeling. She braced herself to go to the chief editor''s desk, looked at him, and greeting in a low voice, "Hi. Director Chen" The chief editor Chen nced at her and said, "Well, your probation is over." Grace froze, pursed her lips, and squeezed out a smile. "Director Chen, please give me another chance." "Do you have any contribution to us? Look at Lilian. Haven¡¯t you read today''s news? Ourpany is counting on her." Grace pursed her lips. It seemed that Lilian didn''t tell the chief editor that it was Grace who took the photo of Heinz and Cindy. She didn''t know whether she can continue her job here. Grace had no choice but to smile. "That¡¯s true. Miss Ross is very professional." "Learn from her," Chen said in a low voice. "Yes." Grace instantly replied to him without any hesitation. Then the chief editor Chen nced at Grace again and revealed a meaningful smile. "Well, Grace. I¡¯ m telling you the truth. A beautiful woman doesn''t need to be too capable at work. The key is whether she can make use of her own advantages. As long as one can use their advantages, she can have a good life." Grace instantly sensed something wrong from Director Chen''s meaningful words. Chen checked Grace out from top to bottom. He was direct and greedy and full of sinful lust. Chen''s eyes were very bold. Thedy in front of him was a very beautiful, nice figure, a clean and beautiful face, and the most important was her youth. There were very few young women in thepany, none of them looked as beautiful as Grace. Grace felt disgusted by Chen''s stare. Chen was an old man in his fifties. He was balding, with only a few thin hairs left on his head, which made him look even older than his actual age. However, the way Chen looked at Grace was too presumptuous. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. "Director. Chen, I don''t quite understand what you mean." Grace looked down and her long eyshes trembled slightly to cover the disgust in her eyes. Chen snorted softly and said ambiguously, "Youngdy, I know you understand. I won''t beat around the bush. Obviously, this job is not suitable for you." Grace pursed her lips and smiled. There was hidden bitterness concealed under her glittering eyes. Was she going to lose her job? Grace knew that this chief editor had evil intentions. Grace wanted to y dumb, but she really didn''t want to y along with Director Chen''s hidden agenda. "Director Chen, you''re right. I''m not suitable for this job." Chen''s face froze. He was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Grace would say so. He immediately eased his expression and said, "I remember that you need this job very much." "I really need it." Grace said, "But as you said, I may not be so suitable. I think I''d better take the initiative to leave so that I don¡¯t make it difficult for you when you need to fire me." "Okay." Chen immediately said, "Why don''t we have dinner together tonight and discuss whether you should stay or not?" Grace was about to say something when she heard a knock on the door. She turned her head and saw Lilian walking in. Chen nced at Lilian and said unhappily, "Lilian, what''s the matter?" "Oh, Grace is here, good." Lilian said, "I want to let you know today''s big news was actually written by Grace. As she is not an official employee, I didn''t put her name on the news." The chief editor frowned and then he acted as if he suddenly realized something. He looked at Grace and said, "Grace, is that so?" Grace did not expect Lilian to say that. She could only look at Lilian helplessly. Lilian gave her aforting smile. "Well, there''s no need to hide it from the Director Chen." Grace had to nod. "I took it together with Miss Ross." Upon hearing Grace''s words, Lilian''s lips curled into a smile. Grace was a good girl who knows how to talk. "Uh." Chen nced at Lilian. "Since this news is recorded by Grace, I''ll take back what I said just now. Grace, go and finish the transfer procedures to be an official employee. Continue to work hard under Lilian in the future." Chapter 11 Chapter 11 After considering back and forth for the whole morning, in the end, Grace still went to handle the formalities and officially became an employee of the Daily Entertainment Magazine. At five o''clock in the evening, she got off work. Lilian gathered all the staff in the office to celebrate. Daily Entertainment Magazine¡¯s sales had broken the record. So Lilian received a generous bonus from thepany. The restaurant they had dinner was the best steakhouse in town, and it was equipped with best in ss karaoke sets for entertainment too. After three rounds of drinking, Grace went to the bathroom. As soon as she made a turn, she hit a wide chest. "I''m sorry," Grace apologized immediately. A pair of slender hands grabbed her shoulders and pressed down hard. Grace was stunned. These hands were really beautiful. However, it was a man''s hand. "Thank you." Grace thanked him. "You''re wee." The voice sounded a little familiar. Grace froze and looked up subconsciously. Then she saw an angr face, a firm chin, tightly pursed lips, straight nose, and deep sharp eyes. Wasn''t he the manst night? Heinz Jones. Grace''s heart trembled. "Um, I don¡¯t expect to meet you here." "Me too." Heinz looked down at the woman in front of him. She was slightly drunk, which made Heinz felt a bit unhappy. "Were you drinking?" Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. "Just a little." Grace did not intend to have any contact with him. "Sir, please excuse me." Heinz frowned and said in a deep voice, "Hey youngdy, you owe me an exnation." Hearing this, Grace felt guilty. Was this maning for the news? Grace secretly nced at him and met the man''s sharp eyes. She immediately dodged and said, "What, what exnation do I owe you? I have nothing to exin." Heinz pursed his thin lips and said, "I can remind you of what you have done." Grace nervously bit her lip. That night she had uploaded those photos to the clouds, but the writer¡¯ s name on the news was Lilian. Now, Grace was very grateful that she didn''t own the authorship of that news. It was so wise of Lilian, she had to thank Lilian for helping her out. "Go ahead. I don¡¯t mind." Grace said stubbornly. "The news on the magazine today." Heinz reminded Grace patiently, "Do you really think that by putting your colleague''s signature, I can''t tell that it was your worksst night?" Grace was shocked and pretended to be confident. "But I deleted it. You knew it! I don''t know why my colleague also took photos of you. Mr. Jones, I¡¯m sorry about your bad luck." Hearing her ridiculous words, Heinz''s handsome face was full of smiles. But he was surrounded by a dangerous aura, which was terrifying. "Grace, y tricks on me? How dare you!" Grace''s heart tightened, but she still said stubbornly, "I don''t have the guts to fool you. I''m going to the toilet. Bye." She knew she had to run away from this man as soon as possible. Suddenly, four bodyguards appeared in the corridor. They all turned their backs at Grace and Heinz and surrounded them there. Grace was shocked and could not break out of the circle. Then Heinz approached Grace. It made her subconsciously retreated, but her body had no way to retreat, she was leaning against the wall. She looked up and saw his Adam''s apple. This man was too tall. "What on earth do you want to do?" Grace shouted, "I''m going to shout for someone." Heinz''s hand suddenly reached over and fell on her lips. His tone was very seductive. "Calling for help? You can try." It was a low tone, full of deterrent male power. For some reason, Grace shuddered. Grace looked at the man in front of her and was a little angry. "Mr. Jones, please forgive me. Let me go." She felt that she had no strength to resist at all. In this man''s sphere of influence, her legs were weak. "Remember, no one dares to y tricks on me. Especially you, youngdy." Heinz''s face was cold, and his narrowed eyes were sharp, staring straight into Grace''s eyes. Grace was trembled out of fear. Grace lowered her head slightly. The effect of alcohol made her a little dizzy. Suddenly, a man¡¯s hand reached out and grabbed her chin. Heinz held it up so that Grace had to look into his eyes. "Mr. Jones-" Heinz stared at her pink lips, suddenly lowered his head and began to kiss Grace. Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Grace froze. The alcohol made her brain burn, and this man not only brought her fear, but also shock. Grace could not imagine that a strange man could do such an inappropriate thing to her. She immediately struggled and tried to break free. But Heinz''s actions were crazy and irresistible. "Smack-" Grace pped Heinz in the face. Grace was so angry that her chest was pumping up and down, her face was slightly red, she was about to cry, "You, how can you do this to me?" There was a clear p mark on Heinz''s face. He frowned and looked down at the woman. How dare she! "President-" The bodyguards were shocked and immediately turned over and looked all worried. Heinz swept his sharp eyes and shouted coldly, "Don''t look. Hold it there and don''t let anyone in or out." "Yes sir." All the bodyguards turned their heads around and turned their backs, forming a protective zone. Heinz''s face darkened, so terrifying that no one wants to know what he was going to do. "You, what do you...woo..." Grace was punished by him, again. His kisses were dense and overbearing, making her unable to breathe. It was obvious that Heinz was arrogant and domineering. Grace was really shocked. His face was approaching, he looked at her with his deep eyes even when he kissed her. And the unceremonious touch on his lips made her so angry. What the hell. Grace wanted to beat him, she cursed him for thousands of times. However, Heinz''s kisses made her a little dizzy. Grace didn''t know if it was the effect of alcohol, she was not that urgently to hit him. Grace was on cloud nine and she could not bring herself back to reality. She felt so good. Her hand, which was going to hit Heinz, started to grab him by the arm. Feeling Grace no longer resisted him, Heinz let go of her. He stepped back a little and squinted at her condescendingly. Grace looked ssy- eyed. She was absentminded for a while. Her lips were red and very beautiful. Heinz narrowed his eyes and snorted. He said sarcastically, "Do you like it?" What? Grace didn''te to herself for a moment. She was stunned and looked at the man in front of her. Her focus was finally restored, but she was still dizzy and her reaction was slow. "That kiss, not bad." The man''s voice came again. Grace suddenly came to her senses before she realized what he meant. Her face suddenly blushed. She frowned angrily and shouted in a low voice, "How dare you, ¡ª" Before Grace could finish her sentence, Heinz interrupted her mercilessly, "You asked for it." "What? It is your fault. How can you¡ª" "I don''t need your consent to do what I want to do," he said coldly. "You B*stard." Grace cursed. She pushed Heinz away and ran over. She was afraid that Heinz would stop her, but he didn''t. And she heard his low male voiceing from behind, Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. "Grace, this is just the beginning. You shouldn''t have provoked me." Hearing this, Grace was scared, but she tried to walk tall for the sake of her self-esteem. After entering the bathroom, Grace gasped and covered her lips. She still felt a little pain on her lips. That man, he was too horrible. He had appeared out of the blue. He had known about her name. Moreover, the way of his punishment had been too horrible. How could someone be so confident? But what could she do? After dawdling in the bathroom for a long time, Grace came out. There was no one else, Heinz had gone way. Grace felt a sense of relief. It''s done. When Grace returned to the private room, she found everyone was silent, in a state of shock. There was a man standing in the middle of the private room. It was Heinz! Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Grace knew she was in trouble, again! She stood at the door and looked at the man in disbelief. Behind the man were several bodyguards, all of them were cold and tough. The whole room was shocked by the oppressive feeling brought by Heinz, and no one dared to speak. Grace did not know what to do at that moment, stay or run? Heinz looked at the direction of the door indifferently, met Grace''s face, and his eyes fell precisely on her lips. Grace blushed again. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. She felt that the man was looking at her lips. D*mn it, this reminded Grace of what Heinz had done just now. It was overbearing and irresistible. She tried to avoid eye contact, but they were so many people in the room, so Grace didn''t dare to act too obviously. She didn''t want her colleague to know that she had just been taken advantage by the man, who was also the mysterious man on the headline today, Heinz. Grace could only look at Heinz again and met his eyes. Then she moved her eyes away and inadvertently fell on his lips. His lips were rosy. His lips were a little coquettish, probably from the aftereffects of blood surging after a kiss. For some reason, Grace¡¯s face burned red to her ears again. Then, a low male voice sounded, "Lady at the door, you cane in." Grace was shocked. At this time, Director Chen stood up and said with a smile, "Mr. Jones, I didn''t know you are here. Please forgive me." "Save it. I¡¯m not here to talk with you." Heinz interrupted Chen''s words mercilessly and said coldly, "Who is Lilian Ross?" Grace came in from the corner of the room and was shocked by this sentence. She subconsciously looked up at Heinz. Grace found that Heinz was looking at her with sharp eyes, but he was talking to everyone in the room. Suddenly, Heinz thundered, "Who is Lilian Ross?" Grace subconsciously looked in Lilian''s direction. Holding a ss of wine, Lilian forced herself to remain calm. Standing up, she looked at Heinz and said, "Mr. Jones, I''m Lilian Ross." Heinz fixed his eyes on Grace''s face. A few secondster, he slowly turned to look at Lilian. He raised his eyebrows and said, "So you are Lilian, did you take photos of Miss White and me?" Lilian froze and subconsciously pursed her lips. She did not speak and looked at Grace first. Grace was a little anxious. What should she do? If Grace admitted it was her who took the pictures, it would be very embarrassing for Lilian, especially that she was a leader. If Lilian admitted that the news was not taken by her, she would be aughter in front of everyone, and she would be suspected as a theft who stole the press release from Grace. This is very embarrassing. Grace looked at Lilian. Lilian also thought of this and shook her head slightly at Grace. Grace didn''t say anything. "Mr. Jones." Lilian took a deep breath. "It was me, and I also did the writing." "Really?" Heinz snorted and said sarcastically, "Where did you take pictures of Miss White and me?" Lilian was silent. Heinz walked towards Lilian and stood in front of her, looking down at her. Lilian did not dare to look directly into Heinz''s eyes. The ss in her hand was shaking, but she still tried to stabilize herself and said to Heinz, "Mr. Jones, sorry for offending you, but we were telling the truth." "The truth?" Heinz''s tone was indifferent and cold. "Is it true that Cindy White is my girlfriend?" "Mr. Jones-" Lilian was in a hurry to exin. Heinz interrupted her exnation. "Who gave you the courage and rights to make up such story?" "I..." Lilian tried to exin herself. "Mr. Jones." Chen immediately stepped forward to help Lilian out. "There must be a misunderstanding. Lilian wasn''t the one who took the photos." Grace pursed her lips and her heart skipped a beat. It seemed that Chen was going to put the me onto her. Heinz smiled coldly and looked at Lester. Lester immediately stepped forward and said to Chen, "Director Chen, we are settle our business with Lilian now. You''d better shut up. Otherwise, your smallpany will be closed down tomorrow." Chen,"..." "Take Lilian away." Heinz said in a low voice. "No." Suddenly, Grace shouted. Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Everyone looked at Grace and was shocked by her sudden angry shout. Grace was also frightened by her own voice. Lilian frowned and shook her head as if telling Grace not to tell Heinz about the truth. Grace sensed and understood the difficulties in Lilians gaze, but the chief editor already said that Lilian was not the one who took the photos. Grace didn''t want Lilian to be the scapegoat alone. She should be courageous enough to take the me. "Mr. Jones." Grace said in a low voice, "You don''t have the right to take Miss Ross away. Aren''t you ignoring thew by taking people away like this?" Heinz narrowed his eyes and looked at Grace indifferently. Lester and the bodyguards were a little shocked. No one had dared to talk to the president like this before, except Grace. She was so bold. "Grace, shut up!" Chen immediately stepped forward and bowed to Heinz. "Mr. Jones, please ignore the new staff. She is young and ignorant." "Director Chen, I''m new here, but Mr. Jones can''t take Miss Ross away today." Grace continued, "We are in the news industry, it''s our job to publish news. If everyone behaves like Mr. Jones, we will have Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. nothing to report! Mr. Jones, you can''t stop us from publishing news like this." The others all nodded their heads in agreement with Grace''s statement. However, Heinz''s coldly gaze across the room and no one in the private room dares to speak anymore. Grace said again, "If you think we''re wrong and it doesn''t conform to the facts, you can follow the legal procedure instead of taking her away in private." "What if I insist?" Heinz looked at Grace expressionlessly. Grace gasped and said steadily. "Then we will call the police." "Who do you think you are?" Heinz asked sarcastically. Grace was choked Chen then said, "Mr. Jones, it''s really a misunderstanding. Can you..." "Take her away." Heinz interrupted Chen, "Lester." "Yes!" The two bodyguards held Lilian and quickly left. Grace panicked. She stepped forward and blocked Heinz''s way. "Mr. Jones, This is kidnapping." Heinz stared at her lips and suddenly bent down. The smell of tobo rushed into Grace¡¯s nose, and Grace was so scared that she leaned back. Heinz got closer to Grace and his handsome face was right in front of her eyes. Grace widened her eyes in horror. Heinz stared into her eyes and whispered, "Grace, I don''t mind kiss you again now." Grace panicked and took another step back. This man was so horrible that everyone couldn''t help but want to stay away from him. After Grace retreated, everyone was afraid but also a little disappointed. Grace knew what this man wanted. Grace gritted her teeth, took a deep breath, stepped forward, and said in a low voice, "I know your purpose. I''m willing to rece Miss Ross. Take me away." "Take you away?" Heinz squinted at her and sneered, "Who do you think you are? Why should I do so?" Grace was instantly rather embarrassed. She was a bit regretful. "Since you are not involved with the news piece, I am going to take revenge on Lilian." Heinz whispered lightly, "Why do you think so highly of yourself?" His words made Grace unable to retort. Heinz took a step back and looked around. No one tried to challenge him. So he nced at Grace silently and then walked away. Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Before Grace realized what she did, she was chasing after Heinz. As soon as Grace came out, she saw the man''s back, tall and straight. Without hesitation, she quickly stepped forward to block Heinz¡¯s way. "Mr. Jones, please wait." Heinz stopped and looked down at her, but he didn''t say anything. Grace had to ask, "What do you want?" Heinz''s eyes were extremely cold. "Miss Smith, I''m going to settle it with Lilian. Why are you overreacting?" Grace was embarrassed herself with sarcasm again. She said rudely, "Then why did you kiss me?" "I just wanted to confirm something," Heinz said in a deep voice. "What is it?" Grace couldn''t help but ask due to her curiosity. "To confirm whether I have feelings for you" Heinz continued. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Grace was confused. "Do you want to know how I feel?" Heinz asked. Grace shook her head subconsciously. Heinz sneered and turned to leave. Grace did not respond for a long time until she heard the director''s voice, "Grace, what did Mr. Jones say to you?" She immediately came to her senses and shook her head. "Nothing." "It¡¯s not that simple, is it? Do you know Mr. Jones?" Chen sneered. Grace shook her head. "I don''t know him." "It seems that you know him very well, especially when you were talking. The photos were taken by you. You have brought a lot of trouble to ourpany." Grace did not expect the director to be so shameless. She took a deep breath and said, "Director Chen, I admitted that I took the photos. But you as the leader reviewed it before the news was issued. Wasn¡¯t you the person in charge of the review?" Being retorted like this, Chen''s face darkened and he said coldly, "What? Do you want to teach me a lesson?" Grace shook her head. "No, director. I''m worried about Miss Ross. Shouldn¡¯t we call the police?" "Forget it. We can''t afford to mess with Heinz Jones. I¡¯m sure Lilian will be released tomorrow." Chen said, "Don''t worry about it." Grace was disgusted by his attitude. Chen was not anxious even when his staff was taken away like this. Grace was speechless. "Grace, let''s go. I''ll send you." Chen said, "It''s toote. It''s not safe for you to be alone." "No, thanks." Grace shook her head. "I''ll go by myself." Chen frowned unhappily. "What if something happens to you?" Grace pursed her lips, trying to refuse politely, "Thanks, Director Chen, I''m afraid that you couldn''t do anything if something really happened to me. Miss Ross was taken away, but you could do nothing about it. Sorry, I have to go first." "Grace, you are very arrogant." Chen was shocked by her words and looked very embarrassed. He stepped forward and blocked her way. Grace was indifferent, she didn''t even try to exin her attitude. "Well, I got it." Chen suppressed his anger and said, "You are challenging me." "Then just fire me," Grace said calmly without any fear. Grace didn''t show any respect to him anymore. She felt that Chen should take the me for this matter today. He should have predicted the consequences before this news was released. He should have taken countermeasures, but obviously, he didn''t. He even let Lilian take the me for thepany, and didn''t care about Lilian after she was taken away. Chen smiled contemptuously and said sarcastically, "Do you want to resign? Our contract has been signed. You will have to pay ten times your sry as termination fine if you resign from thepany within the first six months." Grace was angry at the threatening. Seeing his words worked, Chen was walking on air, "Think about it!" Grace did not speak. She protested with silence and walked straight away to the other side of the corridor. Chen watched her leaving, with a fierce and disgusting look on his face. When Grace got off the elevator, her phone rang. Grace picked it up and said softly, "Baby, Mommy wille back now. Can''t you wait?" "I can wait. It''s aunt who has checked the watch several times. I think it may be time for her to go now." A child''s voice came from the other side, calm andposed. "Mommy, if you''re not done with your work, I''ll let aunt leave first. I can stay in the room by myself." "No, you can¡¯t stay there on your own. You''re a kid." Grace immediately said, "I''ll take a taxi back in 20 minutes." Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Twenty minutester. The 9th floor of Grace''s apartment. Grace dragged her tired body across the door. "I''m back." "Mommy." "Grace." The two people who were sitting cross-legged on the sofa immediately came over. One was smiling and the other was cold and emotionless. It was Grace''s younger sister, Alice Smith who smiled and her son, Gary Smith who was coldfaced. Seeing her son''s face, Grace suddenly thought of Heinz''s face and couldn''t help feeling dazed. They looked so... simr. Even their expressions were the same. Gary was not a very lively and active child. He was very quiet and always liked to stay alone. "Mommy, you''re not happy. Why?" Gary started the conversation. Grace suddenly came back to her senses and looked at her son, feeling dumbfounded. Gary is a smart kid and insightful, he could read her like a book. Grace shook her head and said, "Baby, I''m fine." "Grace, what''s wrong with you?" Alice also saw that her sister was a little absent-minded. "Do you have any problem with your work? They want to fire you?" "No. Everything is fine. I have be an official staff today. Alice, don¡¯t you need to start your night shift soon?" Grace washed her hands and said to her, "Just go to work first." "Okay, Grace. I''ll be back tomorrow at eight o''clock in the morning. I''ll pick up my nephew in the afternoon. Don''t worry." Alice said while running towards the door. "Okay." Grace nodded. Grace''s son, Gary, was five-years-old. He was in the senior ss of the kindergarten. Except for sleeping at home, he spent most of his time in kindergarten. When Alice hurriedly took the bag and ran out. Grace reminded her."Be careful." "Alright." Alice opened the door and ran away. Soon there were two people left in the room. Gary looked at his mother with doubts in his big eyes. "Mommy, you have been absent-minded since Grace''s heart skipped a beat. This little guy is too smart. She could never hide her emotional fluctuations from her smart son. Gary''s wise eyes were fixed on his mother. He said like an adult, "Tell me, I''ll try to solve it." Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Grace said, "Baby, I might have met your father." However, Gary was not particrly happy upon hearing this. He just frowned slightly like Heinz. Grace couldn''t help but murmur again in her heart, "Is Heinz the one who took my virginity that night?" "And then?" Gary asked. "He doesn''t seem to be a good person." Grace shrugged her shoulders regretfully. Seeing her son''s frowning hard, she said awkwardly, "Sorry, I''m not that sure whether he is your father or not." "Since that guy doesn''t look like a good person, then we don''t need him." Gary said calmly, "Don''t waste time on such an unnecessary thing." "You¡¯ re right." Grace shrugged. "Well, I won''t waste time." Late at night. When her son fell asleep, Grace was ready to sleep. Suddenly Grace¡¯s phone rang. She looked at the phone number and found it was Lilian. She hurried to the balcony. After she closed the sliding door, she said, "Hello, Miss Ross?" "Grace, I can''t stand it anymore. Please save me.¡± Lilian''s voice was very pitiful on the phone as if she had been greatly scared. Grace''s heart skipped a beat and her voice became louder. "Miss Ross, are you still there?" "I was brought here by Heinz. He, he let his dogs bite me. I really haven''t seen such a cruel man." As Lilian said this, she burst into tears. "I''ll save you." Grace blurted out, "But how can I save you?" Chapter 17 Chapter 17 "I, I don''t know." Lilian''s crying voice came, which Grace could feel that she was very distressed. "Big german shepherds, I''m really scared." "Miss Ross." Grace felt more resentful towards Heinz now. "Pass him the phone and I''ll talk to him." "No." Lilian immediately raised her voice. "Grace, I''m sorry. I really can''t do anything. I told Heinz that it was you who took the photo. I''m sorry." Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Grace''s heart went nk for a moment, and a wave of anxiety crashed over her. She quickly calmed herself down. Heinz had already known that it was her anyway, didn''t he? Since Lilian said it, then so be it. Anyway, the cat will be out of the bag sooner orter. "Alright, Miss Ross, it''s ok." "Heinz mighte after you, and he might let his dogs bite you. Why don''t you just run away?" "No, Miss Ross, running away is not my style." Grace said, "What''s more, you are still with him." "No, I''m not with him anymore. He let go of me after I told him the truth." "You are not with him now?" Grace asked in surprise. Lilian seemed very embarrassed. "No, Grace, I''m home." "You went home? Why do you still want me to save you?" Grace was puzzled. She had a feeling that she had been fooled. Lilian seemed a little embarrassed. "Grace, I''m sorry." "Miss Ross, the photo was actually taken by me. I didn''t n to avoid responsibility. Just go home and rest." Grace hung up the phone. Grace held her phone in her hands and sighed. When there were benefits to be reaped, people liked to im credit, but when problems arose, everyone avoids bearing any responsibility. Albeit knowing that this was human nature, Grace still couldn''t help but feel sour. The next day, when Grace arrived at the office, she saw a Land Rover parked outside The car window slid down, revealing Heinz''s handsome face. When Grace took a good look at him, his deep gaze instantly locked on her. Grace could not help but clench on to her bag tightly. Grace looked down quickly, pretending not to see the car. She subconsciously wanted to enter the newspaper office as soon as possible, But when Grace was about to enter the ss door, a man blocked her way. Grace looked up and realized that it was thepany director, Chen. Grace was startled Chen said, "Grace, Mr. Jones is waiting for you. You can go with him now." Grace looked at Chen in surprise. "Director Chen, why should I go with Mr. Jones?" Chen said, "You have to ask Mr. Jones why. He is behind you." Turning around without thinking, Grace saw Heinz standing by the Land Rover. His tall figure was so oppressive even from a far distance. Grace pursed her lips. The man had already started walking towards her. In a sh, Heinz reached her and said aggressively, "Miss Grace Smith, pleasee with me" Grace sensed trouble now. She pretended to be calm and looked at Heinz''s handsome face, asking. "Mr. Jones, why should I go with you?" "They said it was you who took the pictures of Cindy and me," Heinz said lightly. Grace pursed her lips and said, "Even if the photos were taken by me, they had to be approved by our management to have appeared on the headlines. "Haha." Heinz sneered and said, "Grace, if I were you, I would leave immediately. You seem to have offended not only myself but also your director. Pleasee with me now to spare yourself from further misery. "Heinz!" Her temper red up. She really couldn''t stand this man''s arrogance. "You don''t have to ridicule me. You are not a good person either." "Bang-" Chen pped Grace on the face, and the sound Of it resonated loudly in the air... Grace covered her face in shock. Chen''s face was full of anger. "Who are you to speak to Mr. Jones in the manner? Grace, are you courting death?" Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Grace felt that her chest was going to explode with anger. "Director Chen, why did you p me?" Chen was exasperated. "Shut up!" Gracepletely ignored him. She turned to Heinz and said, "Mr. Jones, I''m just an intern paparazzi. If you seek revenge, you had better speak to my director and not me. He''s in charge." "Grace, do you want to be fired?" Chen scolded her. Grace''s face was painful and swollen. "Just fire me, Director Chen! You can fire me and give me another three months'' sry as part of the severance package in our employment contract." Chen grew furious and blurted out, "B*tch, you are ckmailing me!" "Whatever!" Grace was also furious. She was about to leave. Heinz grabbed her wrist and stopped her from leaving. Grace turned around, her eyes beginning to water, but she was determined not to have them turn into tears. In her blurry vision, Grace noticed Heinz was frowning and looking at her with deep and cryptic expression. Grace wanted to get rid of him, but his grip was too strong for her to break free of. Then, Heinz let go of her. He looked up at Chen and said, "Mr. Chen, are you a gentleman? Why did you p a woman?" Chen was stunned. Confused, he looked at Heinz. Chen really could not understand the emotions in Heinz¡¯s eyes. Grace was also stunned. She did not expect Heinz to say that. "Mr. Jones,, I was teaching her a lesson because I saw that Grace was disrespectful to you." Chen hurriedly exined. "Hiss-" A cold sneer came from Heinz''s thin lips. Heinz nced at Grace''s face, Chen¡¯s palm print glowed painfully red was on her pale face. He frowned and said, "Director Chen, when did I say that I need your help to punish anyone?''1 Confused and worried, Chen''s began sweating profusely. Grace was also a little confused. "You''re using my name to hit a woman." Heinz nced at Grace again and said to her, " It¡¯s my fault you were mistreated this way today." Grace was still thinking about the meaning of Heinz''s words. She was puzzled but her face was burning with pain. She frowned and pursed her lips without saying anything. "Director Chen, how do you think we should settle this?" Heinz looked at Chen again. Chen was confused, "Mr. Jones.", he was also frightened. He didn''t know what he had done to provoke Heinz. "Grace, I think it''s better for you to p him back," said Heinz, raising his brows while his eyes lit up. He looked at Grace''s small face sharply and said in an arrogant tone, " Director Chen pped you in the face, you p him back twice. What do you think?" Heinz''s words made Chen''s face turn pale and red. Chen was very embarrassed. Grace took a deep breath. She bit her lip and looked at Heinz. "Mr. Jones, Director Chen pped me in the face, It was because he is a bad person. I could have pped him twice but I will not do it under your provocation. I don¡¯t want to be anyone''s pawn." Looking at the woman who was so strong in her stance, Heinz smiled gently and softened his voice. "That''s true. You''re a good girl." Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Grace couldn''t guess what he was thinking. Heinz was like a devil. Sometimes he was dangerous like a bloody storm, and sometimes he was gentle like water. "Lester." Heinz suddenly shouted. Grace did not know when the assistant appeared. Lester immediately stepped forward. "President." Lester came out of nowhere. "Miss Grace was pped just now because of me. Did you see that?" Heinz questioned Lester softly. Lester said, "Yes." "Do you know what to do?" Heinz raised his eyebrows and looked at his assistant. "Yes," Lester replied. "I''ll leave this to you." Heinz grabbed Grace''s wrist and walked towards his Land Rover. Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Grace suddenly felt that she could not escape anymore. Since it was this way, so be it, let''s go all out. "Bang! Bang!" Two loud ps came from behind. Grace immediately turned around and saw Chen fall to the ground. "Pfft ¡ª" Grace couldn''t helpughing. She identally stretched her facial muscles and screamed in pain. The man beside her cast sharp eyes on her face yfully. Grace felt it and immediately looked up. When she saw his deep eyes, she immediately restrained herself and said with a poker face, "Mr. Jones, that photo was taken by me. I apologize. Just do whatever you want to me." Heinz raised his eyebrows. "You admit it now?" Grace nodded. "Even if I don''t admit it, you won''t let me go. So, I would rather admit it. I took the photos." "Then why does it state Lilian as the publisher of the news? Heinz asked. Grace paused and asked, "Mr. Jones must have known it already. Why bother asking?" "I want to hear it from you." Heinz said loudly. In a sh, they arrived at the side of the car. Heinz opened the car door, put her in the passenger seat, and Grace sat inside. Heinz sat in the driver''s seat and started the car.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Grace hesitated for a while and said, "As I said before, I need to be an official employee." Grace felt a little helpless. She regretted that she did the transfer to be an official paparazzi of this small magazinepany, she might not be suitable for it after all. After a moment of silence, Graceughed at herself, "That''s it." Heinz said, "The credit has been snatched by someone else but when there¡¯s a problem, they throw you under the bus to clean up the mess. Well, what''s the point of bing a full-time worker under such a boss?" Grace was stunned. She didn''t expect that this man understood it all. She smiled again and said with great self-mockery, "Yes, it doesn''t make sense. I have even offended you." "Now that you''ve figured it out, it''s not toote," Heinz said. Grace was stunned and suddenly caught something was off. She looked at Heinz with wide eyes and said, "Mr. Jones, do you mean you are not going to me me for this?" Heinz drove the car leisurely and did not rush to answer. His handsome face was carrying a meaningful smirk. His tall body leaned against the chair, making the whole space seem narrow and oppressive. Heinz finally opened his mouth and said in azy voice, "Nobody dares to shoot me like this. You are the first one. Do you think I won''t punish you?" Grace, who was originally full of hope, went speechless for a moment. She lowered her shoulder and said, "How are you going to take revenge on me?" The car drove past a street-side pharmacy and stopped. Heinz got off the car. Grace was puzzled. "Just wait in the car. If you dare run away, you will bear the consequences." Heinz left those threatening words before turning away. Grace sat in the car and didn''t move for a long time. Five minutester. Heinz opened the car door with a bag in his hand and saw Grace. He smiled slightly and said, "Well, not bad. You didn''t run away." Grace kept silent. Heinz got in the car and looked Grace. The palm print on her face was very deep, Chenhad pped her really hard Heinz opened a bottle of ointment he bought. The ointment helps ease blood cirction. He squeezed out some paste, put it on his finger, and reached out for Grace''s face. Grace backed off subconsciously. Heinz leaned forward and Grace leaned further back. However, she was against the door now with no way out. Then, Heinz applied the ointment onto her face. A cooling sensation came, with a hint of a minty fragrance, instantly relieving the feeling of swelling and pain on her face. Grace froze there and stared with watery eyes at the man in front of her Heinz''s eyes were deep and calm like a cold pond that could suck people''s souls in easily. Grace still felt embarrassed and awkward. She twisted her body and tried to refuse. "Don''t move." Heinz¡¯ s voice was hoarse, showing a firm determination that is hard to be refused. Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Grace was still afraid of Heinz''s dangerous vibe and dared not move. Heinz continued to squeeze some ointment and applied it on her face. He took the ointment with his fingers and spread it little by little until it covered the entire palm print on her face. Grace was still in shock and could not react at all. As for his hand, it was soft and gentle. Grace did not feel any pain. His gentle movements gave her an illusion, as if he was taking care of the most precious baby in the world. The more Heinz rubbed, the more gentle he became. His eyes fell on her face, strong and silent, but this alone was enough to make her blush. Feeling a little uneasy, Grace surreptitiously lowered her eyes and did not look at his face. "Does it still hurt?" A gentle male voice floated in her ear, low, husky and maic. "Thank you, it doesn''t hurt anymore." Grace said quickly and pulled his hand down, hoping it would However, his hand, which was carrying the ointment, suddenly turned over and grabbed her little hand. Grace shivered and immediately looked up into the man''s eyes. Heinz was looking at Grace, staring deeply into her eyes, as if he wanted to search deep in her eyes and see her thoughts. "Not done yet," Heinz said. Grace¡¯s hand was wrapped tightly by Heinz. Her heart was beating wildly. She said in a panic, "I''ll do it myself." "You can''t see it." Heinz said gently. Grace didn''t know what to do. "Don''t move." Heinz let go of her hand and continued to put his hand on her face. He moved his fingers to the corner of her mouth. Grace trembled, feeling very anxious, she was still in shock. "Mr. Jones¡ª" Heinz frowned. Obviously, he didn''t like her speak now to break the ambience. His presence was wildly disrupting her thoughts. She tried to calm down and said, "Mr. Jones, thank you, just tell me what do you want from me?" His finger had touched her lips. Heinz suddenly froze, stopped there, and did not move. The temperature in the car seemed to rise very quickly. Grace was very nervous. "Miss Smith, there is a price to pay for everything you do." Heinz said slowly, carefully enunciating word by word. Grace''s long eyshes trembled, covering the flood of emotions in her eyes. She whispered, "Yes, I now understand that you are not someone I can mess with." So, do you think you can mess with your director, Chen, then?" Heinz asked again. She paused to think of Director Chen, and anger boiled within her. She did not think of him as a man at all. Pursing her lips, she said, "You''re right. I can''t afford to offend both of you." "Since you can''t afford to provoke him, why bother?" Heinz said in a good manner, "Think about it. You''ve just be an official employee. If you resign, Chen will have the contractual rights to restrain you and punish you." Grace was shocked and looked up at Heinz. She could not refute him. Heinz was right. However, Heinz seemed more dangerous than Director Chen. "So?" Grace asked bluntly. "You can stay with me." Heinz''s hand continued to trace her lips, and there was a touch of temptation in his voice. "What do you mean?" Grace asked, her face darkening. Such a handsome man turning out to be so lewd. It felt so shameful. "The most direct rtionship between a man and woman." Heinz said slowly. "Sleeping together?" Grace spoke frankly again. "We can try," He replied. "Ha, I would rather get killed by your dog than sleeping with you." Grace remarked disdainfully. "Well." Heinz raised his voice and smiled. He did not seem agitated by her harsh remark. "I''m not negotiating with you." Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. "You¡¯ re giving me an order." Grace sneered. "Then I''ll ept your order." "You don''t know your ce." Heinz tried to convince Grace. "You are just aroused." Grace, continued, still provoking him. The atmosphere became tense. Heinz''s face darkened and he tightened his grip on her face. His phone rang. Heinz released his grip but did not pick up the call. He rejected the call and did not seem to care. He said in a low voice, "Go along with me or stay with my dogs. Make up your mind." Grace looked at Heinz coldly and said, "In my eyes, you are even worse than your dog." A hint of cruelty shed in Heinz''s eyes. "Wait and see." Chapter 21 Chapter 21 In Heinz''s Manor. Grace was taken to Heinz''s manor, shrouded by lush green trees and bamboo shrubs. "Woof, woof-" The barking of dogs resounded in her ears. Grace was terrified. With such loud barks, the dogs should be veryrge and vicious. She really did not know if she could get out of this alive. Grace thought to herself, had she not been brought here by force, she would be able to appreciate how Heinz seemed to be a purveyor of the finer things in life. The quality of air at the manor was much better than that in the noisy city despite being only a half hour drive away. Living in this magnificent manor surrounded by beautiful scenery, Heinz seemed to be enjoying a wonderful bnce between work and life. Grace sighed, and suddenly two dark brown German Shepherds were rushing towards her. Grace was close to the tall iron fence surrounding the grounds, but she had no way out. "Woof¡ª" The dog bared its teeth at her. She took a deep breath, bit her lips, and stared straight at the dog, confronting it. Heinz''s tall figure appeared on the second floor terrace close to her, lowering his gaze at her. "Think carefully, wouldn''t you prefer to be with me?" Hearing his voice, Grace shivered and immediately shook her head. "No." "Look carefully. There are two big dogs in front of you." Heinz said. It was all very clear in her mind, the two vicious dogs cornering her, baring theirrge teeth. "Heinz, it is too cruel of you to force me to be a wh*re." she raised her gaze at him. "Why are you treating me like this?" Heinz put his hands on the terrace railing, leaned over and stared at her. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g "The strong prey on the weak. Obviously, you are the weak. The world belongs to the strong." Heinz said lightly, "I have feelings for you." It was indeed a world of the strong, but the weak had to live too. Grace raised her eyebrows and smiled sadly. "Other women can also make you feel right, as long as you try hard enough." "You are right in front of me, why should I go after others?" Heinz whispered. His eyshes, which were thicker than a woman''s, formed a thick shadow under the sun, making his nose look more defined than ever. "I won''t surrender myself to you even if I die," Grace said in a low voice. "It seems that you want to have a showdown with my lovely dogs." Heinz''s posture remained unchanged. He held the railing with both hands and said slowly, "I advise you to think about it again. Don''t be their lunch." Grace pursed her lips stubbornly. He was an aggressive man, and he was doing this on purpose. Grace knew that if she agreed, she would lose her dignity. But if did not, the dogs were right in front of her. But she felt that Heinz would not really want to have her killed. He was just trying to scare her. She wondered if it was worth taking this risk, if she is right, she gets to keep her dignity. But if she thought wrong, the results would still be much better than sumbing to being his lover. After pausing to think, she said loudly, "Go to h*ll." Heinz''s eyes narrowed and his pupils shrank. He smiled coldly and said, "Good. Prince, Fairy, go get her." As soon as the words left his mouth, the dogs rushed towards Grace. Heinz turned around and left the terrace. He gestured to Lester, who was following him, signalling for him to stay on the terrace. Lester looked nervously at the scene below. The dogs pounced on Grace, and she fell to the ground. However, the dogs seemed to have stopped baring their teeth but seemed to be begging to be patted. He could not decipher what she was saying to the dogs. Lester was stunned. "What''s going on?" "President." Lester whispered to Heinz. Heinz lit up a cigarette. It grew scarlet and white fumes spurted out of his nose. His defined face was momentarily hidden by the smoke. "President, please take a look." Lester said urgently, and pleading for Heinz to take a look at the scene downstairs. Heinz walked out to the terrace. The tworge dogs were wagging their tails and rubbing their backs against Grace'' s legs adorably. Heinz was startled. Lester continued to exin, "I don''t know what Miss Smith had said to them, but she has just subdued Prince and Fairy. The dogs seemed to have betrayed us." Chapter 22 Chapter 22 As expected, the two dogs had betrayed their owner and took an immediate liking to Grace. Heinz frowned and a sharp light shed across his eyes. Heinz drew a long puff on his cigarette and exhaled. He moved his thin lips and whistled. "Phew-" Downstairs, the dogs'' ears pointed up. Heinz whistled again. The two dogs looked up at his direction. When they saw him, they all bowed their heads in embarrassment. They were indeed very intelligent. Grace looked up at Heinz with sarcasm in her eyes. "Mr. Jones, I guess we are done now?" "Grace." Heinz smoked his cigarette again, releasing white fumes slowly. He stared at her pale face, and a sharp light shed across his deep and dangerous eyes. This woman had given him too many surprises. But this could be a pleasant surprise. He really wanted to see how much more potential she had in her. "I¡¯m here. What else do you want to do to me?" Grace couldn''t be bothered to be polite any longer. "Do you want to try snakes?" Heinz asked again. Grace eyes widened with fear. She opened her mouth but said nothing. Heinz chuckled as if he had finally found her weakness. "It seems that we can have a try." He shouted at her. Her eyes widened further when caught a glimpse of cunning in his eyes. She began to feel annoyed. She shouldn''t have revealed her feelings. Even if she was afraid, she should have suppressed her feelings. She should not have shown them on her face. "Whatever." She said, lowering her face and refusing to speak another word. Upstairs, Heinz stared at her deeply for a while, then whispered to Lester, and turned to go downstairs. Five minutester, Lester came over and said to Grace, "Miss Smith, pleasee with me." Grace paused and said angrily, "Do you want to feed me to the snakes?" Lester smiled and said, " Miss Smith, be rest assured that there are no snakes in the manor." Grace was stunned. She wasn''t expecting him to say that. She breathed a sigh of relief. Grace followed Lester as he walked, followed by the two dogs, wagging their tails, behaving as though she was their rightful owner. Lester couldn''t help but ask her, "Miss Smith, how are you making Prince and Fairy behave like this?" Grace was overwhelmed and looked down at the dogs. She thought about how Heinz had gone to far to punish her, and she could not bring herself to be polite to the butler. She retorted unhappily, "Why should I tell you?" Lester was startled and felt a little embarrassed. "What does Heinz want?" Grace said again, "Tell me that, and I''ll tell you what I am doing with the dogs." Lester smiled and shook his head. "I really do not know what the President wants as well." Her efforts were futile. Grace followed Lester to the front hall of the vi. As soon as they entered the room, she noticed it was designed in an inconspicuous but luxurious manner. The wooden decoration added a natural ecological feel to the room. "Miss Smith, please sit down." Lester led her in the room and left with the two dogs. The door closed behind him. Grace immediately felt nervous. Grace quickly ran to the door and tried to open it, but found that it was locked from the outside. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. At this time, a strange male voice came from behind her, "If I were you, I would not try opening the door. Since I have sessfully brought you here, I could have done a multitude of things to you. Why would you bother trying to escape in vain?" Grace froze, she felt extremely nervous. She turned her around and came face to face with Heinz. He was decked out in only a pair of swimming trunks. She blushed. Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Grace was too embarrassed. She did not expect to see Heinz in anything but a pair of swimming trunks when she turned around. He had a slender body, skin the color of wheat, with extremely defined muscles. Although he was d only in swimming trunks, he was exuding a strong aura of dominance. Grace was filled with embarrassment. She tried to keep calm while avoiding eye contact with him. "Why, why are you wearing only swimming trunks?" A faint smile appeared on Heinz''s lips. His sharp eyes fell on Grace''s beautiful face and he saidzily, "I''ll swim with you." "Who said I wanted to swim?" Grace felt that she could not figure out what was on his mind. She did not know what this man wanted at all. "You." Heinz gave her a word. With a slight smile on his thin lips, he moved closer to her. Grace instantly felt light-headed. Having his tall and muscr body so close to her made her hold her breath in anticipation, and she involuntarily stepped back. "Mr. Jones, I can¡¯t swim." Heinz''s lips were still smiling. Although his handsome face was calm, Grace still felt extremely tense. "Go change into a swimsuit," Heinz said with a smile on his face. "No..." Grace rejected. "or shall I help you change into one?" He did not give her a chance to refuse. His powerful hand grabbed her wrist and pulled her away. In a sh, they were in the second half of the manor, where there was an indoor swimming pool. The cool and crystal clear water in the pool signified how well it was being maintained. Heinz pulled her to a door and said to her, "Get in and change into a swimsuit." "I won''t do it." Grace plucked up her courage, stood up straighter, and snapped, "You can''t¡ª" She was suddenly pushed into the changing room, and the door mmed shut. Grace took a deep breath and looked up. She met the man''s dark eyes, which were as bright as obsidian. Her heart suddenly tightened. "I''ll do it for you then." He parted his thin lips and looked down at her quietly, his eyes full of interest. Grace''s face turned pale, embarrassment washed over her, followed by intense fear. Heinz''s body blocked her way. She had no way to escape, her only option was topromise. "I, I''ll change by myself then." She had no other choice. Finally, under the man''s deep gaze, Grace uttered those words slowly and shyly. Heinz smiled and said softly, "That''s good. I''ll give you three minutes. If not, I''m willing to do it for you." Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. After that, he released her from his grip, opened the door, and walked out alone. As soon as Heinz went out, he stood outside the door and looked down at himself. He felt a bulge. It was really odd. Even doctors could not do anything about it. However, the woman on the other side of the door could make him aroused as soon as she appeared. Heinz closed his eyes and knitted his dashing eyebrows. There was a hint of distress in his face. Grace, who was inside the changing room, thought about the three minutes he gave her and quickly opened the wardrobe. She saw a rack of brand new swimming suits with price tags still on them, and she picked the most conservative swimsuit with a skirt. She felt embarrassed as she looked at herself in the mirror. Grace had a perfect body, it was hard to tell that she had had a baby. At the thought of her child, her eyes zed over. How great it would be if the other child could live just as well. Unfortunately, only Gary survived. "Thump, thump, thump!" There was someone knocking on the door. Grace took a deep breath, and the ze in her eyes disappeared. She took another breath, opened the door, and braced herself to look at Heinz. Heinz was looking at Grace with deeply. Grace was so nervous, she twisted her hands together. She did not dare to look at Heinz and had nowhere else to look. Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Heinz narrowed his eyes and looked up and down at Grace''s wless figure. Grace was very nervous and embarrassed under his gaze. Facing the man''s sharp eyes, she twisted her little hands uneasily. Fortunately, Heinz stared at her so deeply for only a while. His face darkened and he said, "Let''s go." As soon as Heinz finished speaking, he turned around and walked to the pool. Watching his tall figure leave, Grace was confused. She didn''t understand why he suddenly changed his expression. The thought terrified her. Having no time to think, Grace covered her chest with her hands and calmed down. Then she quickly moved her legs and followed Heinz. "Crash Without any warning, Heinz leaped into the swimming pool. Water sshed onto Grace''s face. "Woo-" Grace almost choked. She took a deep breath and wiped away the water on her face. When she looked at Heinz again, he was already swimming to the other side of the pool, gracefully like a fish. Standing by the swimming pool, Grace realised that since she was wearing a swimsuit, it would only make her more embarrassed if she didn''t go into the pool.. Grace carefully walked to the edge of the swimming pool. When she went into the water, she clung on to the edge and did not n to move. Heinz swam around and came in front of Grace. They were very close to each other. Grace''s heart suddenly rose and she didn''t dare to breathe. Heinz stood in front of her, only few inches away. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Grace knew that he was looking at her, so she couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Jones, please spare me?" "Be my girlfriend," Heinz said in a husky voice. Grace''s heart was beating wildly, and she immediately said, "It won¡¯t work out." Heinz suddenly came even closer. Grace did not dare to look up at him. She lowered her head and looked at his chest, only to see a scar beside his chest. The scar was a little pale, and it looks like a bullet. Grace was stunned and went speechless. "Why?" Heinz said again, "I can give you anything you want." "Mr. Jones, I''m married," Grace said hurriedly, "and I have a child. Please spare me." She was so desperate, she could only think of this excuse. Sure enough, as soon as Grace said this, the atmosphere changed and the air between them froze. Their surroundings became extremely quiet. After a long while, Grace heard Heinz''s deep voice ringing in her ear, "You are not lying, are you?" Grace clung on to the edge of the swimming pool and nodded violently. Heinz''s sharp eyes scanned her face. Suddenly, he leaned forward again and hugged her. "Mr. Jones, I really didn''t lie to you. My son is five years old. I''m already married." Grace shouted hurriedly, "You can''t..." The next second, Grace seemed to feel a different feeling. Heinz''s body was so tense as if it was the end of the world. Grace suddenly became flustered and remained speechless. "Do you feel it?" The man asked in a deep voice. Being threatened by Heinz, Grace was terrified. "Yes." Grace nodded. "You''d better not lie to me. If I catch you lying, you''ll bear the consequences." Heinz threatened Grace. Grace''s suddenly felt fear. She had lied to him. She was not married, but she did have a child. However, if Grace had a child, a man like Heinz should not be interested in her, a woman who had given birth to a child belonging to another man. However, Gary does look like Heinz. Grace was a little confused when she thought about this. Heinz leaned forward and she was leaning against the swimming pool. Heinz stared at her deeply for a while and immediately left. He climbed out of the pool and entered the locker room. Grace leaned against the swimming pool, still terrified. Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Grace did not dare to leave the pool. She was afraid of meeting Heinz in the changing room, and she was afraid that he would return, so she was too scared to move out of the pool. Heinz did not show up after ten minutes. Grace grew nervous, and she looked around. Just then, Lester''s voice came from a distance. "Miss Smith, the President has left ahead of time. I will send you back to the office." Grace was stunned and breathed a sigh of relief. When Grace was about to get out of the water, she realized something and shouted, "Wait a minute." Lester, knowingly, replied, "You can go and change your clothes. I''ll wait for you in the front hall." "Thank you." Grace nodded politely. After Lester left, Grace immediately went into the changing room, changed her clothes quickly, opened the door, and went out to look for the front hall. Grace didn¡¯t know how Heinz had left the changing room without using the same door. Maybe there was another door in the changing room. Soon, Grace came to the front hall. Lester was looking at her with a smile and said, "Miss Smith, I''ll send you back to the office right now." Grace was surprised, but she was relieved. "Thank god the mysterious man is not here." Thought Grace. "Thank you." Grace said to Lester. On the way back, Grace couldn''t help but ask Lester, "Is Mr. Jones going to set me free now?" Lester smiled and shook his head. "I don''t know." Grace nodded and looked at Lester, trying to get more information from him. "Do you really not know, or you are not able to reveal it?" Lester smiled and said nothing. Grace did not get any confirmation, and felt uneasy. "Miss Smith, the Daily Entertainment Magazine is not a good ce to stay. Director Chen''s reputation is not very good. You''d better think of a way out. Even if our president doesn''t mind this anymore, you may not necessarily get away from the director." Grace understood that Lester''s words made sense. "Thank you for reminding me." "This is what our president asked me to tell you," Lester said. Grace was stunned. But she had a strange feeling. Soon they arrived at the office. Lester did not leave when Grace got off the car. Grace was puzzled and asked, "Is there anything else?" "Our president asked me to walk you in," Lester said. "There''s no need for you to..." Grace doesn''t want anyone to judge her. "Let me walk you in." Lester interrupted her. Grace could not change his mind in the end. As soon as the two entered the office, the mour of chatting voices immediately quieted down and the office went silent. Everyone was looking at Grace. Feeling the weight of thebined gaze, Grace felt very embarrassed. Lester stopped walking and asked monotonously, "Where is director Chen?" "Here, I''m here." Chen said as he came out of the room. His face was red and swollen, but he had to smile. When he saw Grace, he froze and then smiled at Lester, "Hi, how can I help you?" "Director Chen, Miss Smith is Mr. Jones''s friend. Please take good care of her." Lester said tly, his voice resonating all over the office. Not only was Chen shocked upon hearing this, but Grace was also stunned. She couldn''t believe that she had be Heinz''s friend. "Yes, sure thing." Chen nodded quickly. Lester looked at Grace again and said, "Miss Smith, this is Mr. Jones''s phone number. If you are in trouble, you can call him." After that, Lester handed over a special gold ted name-card to her. Grace was shocked. The business card was made of gold. It looked absolutely luxurious. Lester saw that Grace was staring at the business card and did not take it, so he pressed it in her hand. He then looked around the office and left quickly without saying another word. Grace stared nkly at the name-card for a long time without moving. As soon as Lester left, Chen looked at Grace and his expression changed. Chen frowned, but when he saw the business card in Grace¡¯s hand, he still smiled and said, "Grace, you are very powerful. Once you got on Mr. Jones''s car, you solved the problem for ourpany. You are indeed amazing. On Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. behalf of all our colleagues, thank you." Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Grace could tell that Chen made that statement in a scandalous way purposefully. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Grace knew very well that Chen wanted everyone to misunderstand that she got into Heinz''s car as if she had some improper rtionship with Heinz. It was terrifying to think about his intention. Under all her colleagues'' cryptic eyes, an irrepressible feeling surged within her, the namecard in her hand seemed to be a precious amulet. Grace clenched the name- card in her fist. Looking at Chen, there was a hint of unwillingness but fear in his eyes. Grace inexplicably felt that Chen was actually much more despicable than Heinz. Grace also understood that even if she exined the situation to all her colleagues, she would be digging her self a deeper grave. "Director Chen, you''re wee. It''s Mr. Jones who is kind and wants topensate you after you were taken care of by his bodyguards. No one knows whether this matter is settled or not." Grace phrased it with double meaning. Chen''s face was full of embarrassment and a trace of fear shed across his face. "Is this not over yet?" Grace shook her head. "I don''t know." She really didn''t know. Grace kept the name-card and walked to her seat. Everyone looked at Chen''s face meaningfully. Chen tilted his nose and turned away. As soon as Grace sat down, Lilian, who was beside her, nced at her and then moved her chair over. Lilian lowered her voice and said, "Grace, I''m sorry." Grace saw her and shook her head. "There''s nothing to be sorry about." "I was too reckless. If I had known that you could handle it, I shouldn''t have stepped out. Now I just look more humiliated." Lilian''s tone was a little sour. Grace lowered her gaze, her longshes covering the helplessness in her eyes. Lilian wanted to seize all credit, but when she realized that something was wrong, she immediately pushed it away. Noticing that Grace did not speak and busied herself by drinking water, Lilian curled her lips and smiled. "However, Grace, you are doing very well. Now that Heinz has be your backer, you can have a firm foothold in ourpany." "Uh..." Grace was unnerved by Lilian''s words. She choked on the water she was drinking and coughed continuously. "Uh, sorry, are you okay?" Lilian looked at Grace and asked. Grace coughed for a while and then calmed down. She shook her head and said, "It''s okay. I choked." Lilian continued inquisitively and said, "Grace, where did you go with Heinz today?" "I don''t know where that ce was," Grace said. "What did you do?" Lilian continued, unperturbed. Grace did not expect Lilian to be so nosy. She had always thought that Lilian was a good person. "We just had a short conversation. I apologized to him sincerely." Grace was not stupid enough to tell Lilian everything. Lilian did not believe it. She looked at Grace with an ambiguous expression and said, "Grace, who are you lying to? What do you think happens when a man asks a woman out? You know it well." Grace paused and looked at Lilian knowingly. Grace smiled and asked, "So what did Mr. Jones invite you to dost night?" Lilian froze and immediately tensed up. Grace continued jokingly, "There must be something going between you two, ording to what you said earlier. You were taken away at night, and it waste at night. We don''t have to guess to know what happened that night." Panic immediately shed across Lilian''s eyes, and then she smiled awkwardly, feeling a little helpless. Lilian was not satisfied, but she was also willing to admit defeat. "Grace, you are more rational and wiser than I thought." Grace looked into Lilian''s eyes and said frankly, "Miss Ross, I came here to work. I don''t want any trouble, nor do I want to ask for any credit. I just want to earn my sry to feed my family. That''s all." Grace was neither humble nor pushy, but she made her stance clear. Lilian looked at Grace for a while and nodded. "Okay, I understand." Grace really hoped that Lilian could understand that she had no intention topete with her. Chapter 27 Chapter 27 "President, as you ordered, I sent Miss Smith back to the office," Lester reported, right after he returned to the manor. Heinz stood by the window, his slender fingers holding a cigarette, exhaling fumes. He did not speak. Lester remained still and waited for instructions. After a long while, Heinz asked, "Lester, shouldn''t a man like me be desired by all women?" Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Overwhelmed by this statement, Lester had to recover from his shock. He replied honestly, "No, President, no matter from which point of view, you are always perfectly handsome. You have a clean te, no scandals and you have a good career. You are the most eligible bachelor in Northern City. Of course, you are worthy of every woman''s desire." Heinz fell silent. He was as quiet as a mouse. After a long time, Heinz puffed on his cigarette and spat out a mouthful of white smoke. "Then why does a woman like Grace hate me?" Lester was stunned. "Is that true?" Heinz took another puff and suddenly said in a deep voice, "She is blind." Lester widened his eyes, opened his mouth, and closed it immediately. "Is she blind?" Heinz turned around and looked at Lester. Lester felt a little uneasy. He was afraid of the president, so he nodded and said, "Well, her eyesight may not be very good." "So, you too think that she does not like me?" Heinz immediately demanded. Lester was scared out of his wits. "No, president, maybe it was the way you approached her that was wrong?" Lester said. "A woman refused me using the excuse that she is married?" Heinz sneered. "Am I so despicable?" Lester immediately shook his head. "No, president, I just think that women may think differently from men." "What''s the difference?" Heinz questioned Lester. "For any man out there, you are definitely an admirable role model. For the majority of women, you are also a fantastic beau." "What about the minority of women then?" Heinz continued to ask. "Perhaps Miss Smith is an exception." Lester didn''t know much about women. He felt he might die of uneasiness. "She is not a woman who only looks at superficial things." Heinz raised his eyebrows. "You mean, I am a superficial man?" "No, no!" Lester shook his head and hurried to exin himself. "President, I mean, Miss Smith is very different, that''s why you are interested in her." "Did I say that I''m interested in her?" Heinz asked again in a deep voice. Lester looked at Heinz carefully, not knowing what he said wrong. "It was you guys made a mistake and allowed for me to be photographed in secret." Heinz used him, "You didn''t do your job well, so I had to take matters into my own hands." Lester felt wronged. "You even asked her to change to a swimsuit, president. Is this called solving the problem?" The question was, does anyone solve problems this way? Lester did not dare to speak because he was afraid that he would say something wrong again. "Just say it!" Heinz demanded of Lester in a deep voice, when he saw that Lester did not speak. Lester shivered and quickly said, "What, what did you say?" "Why didn''t she desire me?" In Heinz''s impression, any woman would fall in love with him. Lester suddenly tensed up. "Speak." "Uh." Lester thought for a moment and said, "Perhaps, perhaps she misunderstood you as a pervert." Heinz frowned deeply and put out his cigarette in the ashtray. He sat down and looked at Lester. "Who is a pervert?" Lester quickly replied, "Anyone would misunderstand you if you ask them to take off their clothes while you took yours off too. If you want someone to be with you, there should be a better way.?" Heinz''s pupils contracted sharply and he nced at Lester unhappily. Lester''s face went pale. "President" Heinz roared, "Get lost." Chapter 28 Chapter 28 "What was his problem?" Lester quickly left with only these words in his mind. A man who stay single for too long a time would usually be infuriating. As Lester muttered to himself, his phone rang. A female voice came on, "Mr. Lester, I am Cindy White. I would like to see your president." "Miss White?" Lester said, "Our president doesn''t want to see anyone." "Your president must have heard about the news and you, as his assistant, surely did too. Now, I''m deeply stuck in this and it has been causing problems for me." Cindy said on the phone, "Talk to Heinz Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. for me and see how he can help me solve this crisis." Lester frowned and said, "Miss White, you should be speaking to your own management." "Mr. Lester." Cindy''s voice was a little flustered. "You can''t say that. I have also served yourpany." "Miss White, you were the ambassador of ourpany before, but now, I am afraid that our contract may need to be terminated." "Mr. Lester, if you say so, then I will not be polite. I''m going to take revenge against Mr. Jones''s woman." Cindy said in a low voice, "Now I know that this photo published on the news was taken by Grace. It was Grace who had an affair with Heinz that day. Don''t make me a scapegoat.1'' Lester frowned slightly and said, "Miss White, since when did you be a scapegoat? Have you not been waiting for an opportunity to flirt with our president for a very long time?" "You-" Cindy seemed to be very angry, but she stopped and changed her tone. "Mr. Lester, I just want to see Heinz in person. Please pass the message to him that I am currently waiting outside the manor." She hung up. Lester immediately turned to knock on the door and went in the room again. Heinz became indifferent again, without any expression on his icy face. "President, Miss White is waiting for you outside the manor." "I won''t see her," Heinz said in a deep voice. "Yes." Lester reported, "President, Miss White hase to know that the photo published on the news was taken by Miss Smith. She said that if you don''t see her, she may take revenge on Miss Smith." Heinz frowned slightly and shouted coldly, "No one can threaten me." Lester also felt that Cindy was courting death. "I''ll ask her to leave immediately." Lester answered. "There is no need." Heinz sneered. "She has plenty of time to wait." ''''Yes." Lester said. Cindy waited for three hours, but she did not get a reply. She was impatient. She called Lester but did not get any news. Cindy had no choice but to leave. In the office of Daily Entertainment Magazine. In the evening. After getting off work, Grace packed up her things and was ready to go home. As soon as she came out of the newspaper office, she was blocked by two strong men. Grace was startled, she knew that these people were up to no good. The two men looked at Grace with no expression. "Miss Smith, pleasee with us." "I don''t have time." Grace blurted out and moved sideways, she was ready to leave. "Miss Smith, please cooperate with us. Otherwise, don''t me us for being rude." One of the men moved sideways and blocked her way. "Who sent you?" Grace surreptitiously nced behind them and saw a ck van parked there. She vaguely recognised the car. "Miss White wanted to invite you over." "Cindy White?¡± thought Grace. It was indeed Cindy, but Grace did not know why Cindy was looking for her. Was it also because the news? Grace took a deep breath and said, "Okay, I''ll go with you." Soon, they arrived at the car. Sure enough, Cindy was in the car. Cindy sat in the middle and saw Grace. She raised her chin and stared at Grace. She snorted and said, "Miss Smith, we meet again." Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Cindy had intricate makeup done on her and looked very elegant. In fact, Grace knew that the news was good for Cindy because everyone misunderstood that she was having an affair with Heinz. Being rted to such a young and sessful entrepreneur, Heinz Jones, Cindy now has gained a strong foothold in show business after gettingbeled as Heinz Jones''s lover. Grace nodded and put her hand into her pocket. She looked neither humble nor pushy. "Miss White, what can I do for you?" "Come in and close the door," Cindy said in a low voice. Grace closed the door and sat down. Cindy frowned and said sharply, "Miss Smith, how are you going topensate me?" Grace was a little stunned. "Compensate you?" Cindy looked at Grace and said coldly, "Now the fake news you''ve created has made all agencies terminate my contracts. All the movies I''m acting on are temporarily on hold. Do you know how much I have lost because of your news?" After being bombarded by Cindy, Grace no longer felt guilty for her action. As far as Grace knew, everyone in the office was gossiping about how Cindy''s advertisement contracts had skyrocketed because of the news with Heinz, and all kinds of movie deals wereing to her. Now Cindy was actually saying that she would lose money because of the news? Grace looked into Cindy''s eyes and said, "Miss White, you seem to forget what my job is about." Cindy''s face darkened, and her eyes dodged Grace''s. ''Of course, I know you are a paparazzi with no good intentions." "Your words are full of contempt for the media. I don''t know where your attitudees from, but as far as I know, your advertisement contracts has increased multiple folds yesterday. You should thank us and Mr. Jones." Cindy''s face froze and she denied it, "How so? I lost a dealership. Because of your news, I lost the right to be the ambassador of Heinz¡¯spany ." Grace was stunned. Did Heinz terminate the contract with Cindy in order to avoid suspicion? Grace remembered what happened that night, she did not forget how Cindy looked when initiated to sleep with Heinz. Her seductive actions that disgusted Heinz. Considering those, one of them could be the reason for the termination. "Miss White, you win some and lose some in life. You lost the endorsement deal with the Heinz''s group but you gained so many other offers." Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. "I''ve lost Heinz''s Group''s contracts. If the news spreads, who wille to me?" Cindy said sharply, "It¡¯s your false news that affected me. You have topensate me for this." Grace paused for a moment and said, "Miss White, why are you talking to me aboutpensation. It seems that you found the wrong person." "I am not wrong." Cindy said in a low voice, "Don''t you dare think that I don''t know that it was you who took the pictures of Heinz and I." Grace did not deny it. "Yes, I did." "So, you have topensate me." Cindy said determinedly. "Sorry, Miss White. If you wantpensation, you should go to ourpany. I am an individual. First, I am only an employee of thepany. There are directors and people in charge of thepany I work for. Second, since you know that you may be photographed at any time, you should never engage in anything inappropriate." Unexpectedly, Grace blurted these statements out. Cindy was furious. "It is you, reporters, who make our lives so troublesome." Grace was speechless. Grace felt that she had better not speak further. She felt that if Cindy, as a star actress, should strive to be a good role model young people, instead of engaging in inappropriate behavior in public. She would not be photographed if she had not done it anything wrong. Seeing that Grace did not speak, Cindy rolled her eyes and said, "If you can do me a favour, this matter may be written off." Grace looked at Cindy''s expression and frowned. "Miss White, I am not in the mood to make a deal with you." Cindy''s eyes shed fiercely. She suddenly waved her hand and pped Grace. "You''re so arrogant, aren''t you?" Grace frowned, irritably raised her hand and pped Cindy back. "Bang bang!" ps fell on Cindy''s face from both sides. Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Cindy covered her face in shock and retorted angrily, "How dare you p me?" Grace found thisical. "If you can p me, why can''t I ?" "Hiss-" Cindy gasped, she had always thought of herself being above other people . She screamed, "How dare you p me!" "Yes, I just did." Grace had mixed feelings in her heart. Today, she was inexplicably pped on the face twice. If she didn''t fight back, they would really treat her as a punching bag. First, Director Chen hit her, then Cindy hit her as well. Was she having bad luck or these people are just pushing their luck? "You, you-" Cindy suddenly pointed at Grace. "But you hit me twice." "I gave you one as interest." Grace felt a little better after seeing Cindy¡¯s face turn red. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Cindy was so angry that she raised her hand and wanted to p Grace again. Grace had been wary of this. When Cindy was about to p her again, she raised her hand to grab Cindy''s wrist. Grace gripped it tightly, her cold eyes staring at Cindy''s extremely sharp eyes. Cindy''s heart skipped a beat. She tried shaking Grace off, but she was not as strong as Grace. Cindy shouted angrily, "Grace, how dare you offend me? Let go of me." Grace thought to herself, "I have offended Heinz, why should I care about you?" Grace smiled gently and said, "Miss White, you''re a star actress and I''m just a little reporter. I have nothing to lose." Cindy frowned. "You''re threatening me." Grace nodded. "Yes, I''m threatening you. I''m just an ordinary woman. But if someone offends me, I''ll fight back. At worst, I''ll burn both sides to death." Cindy''s heart tightened at Grace''s words. For some reason, she felt a little frightened. Looking at Grace''s sharp eyes, Cindy knew that she had taken the wrong move to mess with this person. Cindy thought Grace was easy to mess with, but she did not expect that Grace would fight back. But Cindy did not want to admit defeat. She looked at Grace imposingly. "A life- and- death struggle between us? Do you think I will give you any chance to survive?" Grace nced at her and said coldly, "Miss White, you are a public figure. You should know that everything is under public scrutiny. Would this be good for you? I also advise you to think it over, Who would lose more? Whether you give me a chance or not is not up to you." Cindy was stunned by Grace''s gaze and did not speak for a long time. Grace let go of Cindy''s hand and stepped back, saying, "I think your purpose today is not to seek Cindy felt more guilty. Grace knew that Cindy had admired Heinz for a long time and had taken all means to get close to him. Cindy¡¯s self-esteem must have really suffered a blow. Unfortunately, Heinz had no feelings for Cindy at all. Grace was afraid that Cindy¡¯s efforts were "Miss White, I have no intention to intensify conflicts with anyone. Since you have already benefited from this news, just ept it and don''t stir up any more trouble. No matter how glorious a woman is, she is never better than a woman who lives an ordinary but happy life. I don¡¯t want to be anyone''s pawn. I''m sorry." After saying that, Grace turned around and left, leaving no chance for Cindy to speak. Cindy''s face flushed red and turned pale. Cindy was so angry, she shouted at her bodyguards outside, "Stop this bitch. p her face hard." Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Grace was trapped. As soon as she got out of the car, she was stopped by the bodyguards. Despite her height of 5'' 5 feet, she looked tiny in the midst of the tall bodyguards. She looked at the two fierce bodyguards and knew that it would not be easy to getaway. Her hand was still in her trouser pocket, and her other hand was hooked on her bag. She looked at the bodyguard coldly, and her stance extremely domineering. Grace said, "I advise you not to stop me." One of the bodyguards shouted angrily, "Are you so arrogant?" "You''re the arrogant ones." Grace looked back at Cindy, who was in the car, and said, "Miss White, are you going to make things worse?" "What are you all waiting for?" Cindy angrily ordered," p her!" "Hold on." Grace was not afraid, and said in a low voice, "Cindy, I warn you, if you continue to pester me, you will see these headlines on the news tomorrow. ''Cindy White, New Rising Star Actress, ying Diva and Ordering Bodyguards to Hit Reporter.'' How about that?" Cindy froze and growled angrily, "How dare you!" "You can try." Grace said in a low voice, "I really don''t want to take such a step. It''s up to you." Cindy froze as if she was hesitating. Not far away from the alley, a luxurious Rolls-Royce was parked. Lester said, "President, Miss Smith is being stopped by Miss White''s bodyguards. It doesn''t look good." The man in the back seat of the car had a pair of binocrs in his hand. He leaned back on his seat Lester didn''t know whether the president was talking about Grace or Cindy. "President, Miss White is bing more and more indiscreet." "Cindy?" Heinz said calmly, "Her head as inted after bing a star." Lester certainly knew that Cindy had just been awarded the coveted Rising Star Actress title. Suddenly, Cindy had be so arrogant. It was easy to be inted after getting famous. "President, Miss Smith seems to be trapped by them." Lester said worriedly, "Should we help her?" "There is no need." Heinz put down the binocrs, nced at Lester in front of him, and said, "If she can''t get away by herself, she will only be trampled by others." Lester worried for Grace and said, "It''s unfair for Miss Smith to be facing the two strong men alone." Heinz picked up the binocrs again and looked over. He spat out a sentence from his thin lips, "Whether you win or lose does not depend on your body size. Only when your mind is strong and calm can you emerge stronger. She should able to escape by using her brain and not brute force." Lester was frightened but convinced by these words. Heinz looked at Grace expressionlessly. Under the high-powered binocrs, her face was red and swollen, and a palm print was so clear. Heinz squinted and cursed in his heart, "You were hit twice in a day. You are so dumb." The next second, Heinz opened the door, got off the car, and walked over. Lester was stunned and also got off the car. He muttered in his heart, "Is the president going to join them?" Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Grace was blocked, and Cindy''s bodyguard raised his hand to hit her. "Wait a minute." Grace took her hand out of her pocket and said, "Cindy, I have recorded all the words you said to me earlier, and they have already been uploaded to my mailbox and cloud drive. If you dare hit me, this recording will be broadcasted. In less than half a day, the whole state will know what kind of person you are." Cindy couldn''t sit still and shouted angrily, "How dare you plot against me?" "Let me go." Grace said in a low voice, "I''ll forget about it." Cindy hesitated for a long time and said unwillingly, "How would I know if you keep your promise?" Grace asked, "Do you have any other choice?" Cindy gritted her teeth and considered whether she should let Grace go. Suddenly, Cindy saw the figure of Heinz in the distance and was shocked. She quickly got out of the car and ran to Heinz. "Heinz, Miss Smith set me up and secretly recorded me. Please help me." Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Grace also saw Heinz. Her heart skipped a beat. Grace really did not know why Heinz was here. The image of them together in the swimming pool this morning, and his perfect figure shed in her mind. "Uh." For some reason, Grace blushed with embarrassment. Grace tried her best to pretend to be calm and pursed her lips. Heinz nced at Grace''s face, her embarrassment written all over it. At the same time, Heinz narrowed his eyes. Grace blushes when she sees him, he noticed this detail. "Heinz." Cindy wanted to turn the tables towards her. Cindy wanted to gain the upper hand of this game. Although the news had helped her gain fame, she had not gained Heinz''s heart and he had even asked to terminate the contract with her. This was a huge blow to her. Cindy was unwilling to give up and pretended to be unfairly wronged. Sheined, "Miss Smith is very good at making up stories. She took that photo of us on the news in secret and also had me recorded in secret. Her despicable means are not targeting me, but also you, Heinz." Heinz frowned, no one could tell if he was happy or angry. He looked at Grace''s face and parted his thin lips. "Really?" "Yeah, she secretly took pictures of us and published them on the news. Last night, she told me that she had nothing to do with you." Cindy hurriedly exined, "She used the news to get promoted." Grace raised a corner of her mouth, and sarcasm seeped from her eyes. Cindy was the one trying to gain the upper hand. The name of the reporter who published the news was Lilian. She hadn''t revealed herself from the beginning but was found out by Heinz. Grace did not exin anything. She just looked at Cindy and smiled with disdain in her eyes. "Miss White, isn''t it inappropriate to say I was the one trying to get the promotion? Even if I had used the news to get promoted, it''s still much more noble than you using your body to get at somebody else¡¯s heart." "Heinz, don''t you think she is very arrogant?" Cindy said to Heinz, "Look at her, she doesn''t take you seriously at all." "Miss White, you don''t have to sow the seeds of discord here. Mr. Jones is here. I understand that he does not listen to unfounded ims easily." Grace didn''t know if Heinz would find trouble with her. Grace did not want to get into more trouble. She just wanted to get away as soon as possible. "To sow discord?" Heinz raised his eyebrows and walked over while looking at Grace. In a sh, Heinz was in front of Grace. Grace smelled the faint smell of smoke on his body, and his eyes were full of deterrence. "It sounds like I have some rtionship with Miss Smith." Heinz said with a smile on his face. Grace was shocked. She pursed her lips and said, "I have nothing to do with Mr. Jones." Heinz''s eyes darkened and a sharp glint shed across his face. "You forgot that you swam with me Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g this morning?" Grace''s heart trembled and she felt very embarrassed. Grace felt he said that on purpose. "What? Heinz did you swim with her this morning?" Cindy was shocked, jealousy clouded her eyes. "Does it have anything to do with you?" Heinz asked coldly. "I..." Cindy was a little embarrassed and tried to pull Heinz''s arm. "Stay away from me." Heinz said in a deep voice. Cindy felt even more awkward. Heinz''s eyes were cold and sharp, as he locked on Cindy''s eyes. Cindy was frightened and stepped back. Fear shed across her big eyes. Her cheeks flushed red, her thick make-up unable to cover that she was extremely flustered. "Don''t make me repeat." Heinz said in a deep voice again. "Heinz-" Cindy whispered in disbelief. "Please call me Mr. Jones, who are you to call me Heinz?" Heinz rebuked in a deep voice. Grace was stunned. "What''s going on?" Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Heinz had embarrassed Cindy. Cindy looked at Heinz in panic and said in a low voice, "So you really came here for her?" "Cindy, I warned you, you''d better take good care of yourself. I hate the most, greedy people such as yourself." Heinz said coldly without hesitation. Cindy felt very awkward. She trembled and bit her lip. Suddenly, her eyes fell on Grace''s face and coldness shed in her eyes. Given the way how Cindy looked at Grace, Cindy had obviously misunderstood what Heinz had just said. As expected, the hatred in Cindy''s eyes grew stronger and stronger. She looked as if she wanted to tear Grace apart. "Cindy." Heinz squinted his eyes gloomily. "The Heinz''s group can make you a movie star actress, but we can also make sure you disappear from the industry forever." "Heinz, what did I do wrong?" Cindy''s eyes flickered. "I just like you. Is it wrong to like you?" "It''s your fault that you like me," Heinz said coldly. Cindy looked at Heinz¡¯s ruthless face, she clenched her hands, parted her lips, and suddenly smiled. The tears in her eyes dissipated. "Well, Mr. Jones, I have behaved out of ce. I dare not do it again." She was indeed a good actress. Grace was scared and impressed by Cindy''s acting. Just now, tears were still shining in Cindy¡¯s eyes. In a sh, she was extremely calm like nothing had happened. She was simply a superb actress. Heinz looked at her deeply and said coldly, " You''d better know what you should do and what you should not in the future." "Well, Mr. Jones, can you give me another chance to represent yourpany?" Cindy looked at Heinz and lowered her tone. "I really need the job." A sharp light shed in Heinz''s eyes. He stared at Cindy for a while and said, "Well, this can be decided after thepany''s meeting." Cindy quietly understood that Heinz was rejecting her request. Heinz was the president, so he had no need to have a meeting before making any decisions. Given his response, Cindy understood she had no chance at the endorsement any more. Cindy looked at Grace again. She knew in her heart that this woman might be of significance to Heinz. She could not afford to offend Grace. Cindy also knew what was going on. She immediately smiled at Grace and reached out her hand. "Miss Smith, I''ve offended you just now. It''s my fault. I sincerely apologize to you." Looking at her, Grace hesitated for a moment, then stretched out her hand and shook hands with Cindy. "I''m sorry,¡± Cindy apologized again. Grace shook her head and said, "Miss White, we are all good now. I won''t create any more news about the recording." "Thank you." Cindy let go of her and got on the car. After sitting down, she looked at Heinz and said, "Mr. Jones, I''m sorry for what happened today." Heinz was expressionless. Cindy''s car left. Only Grace and Heinz remained there. Grace looked at him and felt a little unsure. She was very nervous. She parted her lips and said, "Mr. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Jones, thank you for helping me out." Heinz''s eyes were sharp. His eyes fell on her cor after scanning her up and down. Grace was unnerved and subconsciously leaned sideways, which made her expose herself to him. Heinz raised his hand slightly and gave Lester an order. Lester immediately drove the car over and stopped. Grace looked at it and said without thinking, "Mr. Jones, I''m off to work. I''ll go now. Goodbye." Grace turned and left. Heinz narrowed his eyes and grabbed her wrist, dominant and fierce. Chapter 34 Chapter 34 "Ah-" Grace screamed, "Let me go." Grace was not frightened by Cindy earlier, but now she was terrified by Heinz''s unexpected move. She really didn''t know what Heinz wanted to do. Heinz opened the back door and stuffed Grace into the car. He then followed her in, his actions were overbearing and fierce, leaving her no chance to respond. Grace fell to the seat, and her body was pushed inside messily. "Lester," Heinz said in a deep voice, "Get off the car." "Yes." Lester, who was in the front seat, immediately got off the car. The door was closed, and Lester was standing guard outside the car. In the car, Grace quickly got up and moved to the far side of the seat. She wanted to escape, but the car was locked. Her face turned pale and her voice was trembling. "Mr. Jones, what do you want to do?" "What am I going to do?" Heinz sneered, and there was an icy sharpness in his deep eyes. "I''ve helped you out. Shouldn''t you thank me?" "Thank you?" Grace was stunned. Facing his strong looks, she restrained her fear and said, "Mr. Jones, I didn''t ask you to help me out. Everything that happened just now was on your own ord. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. That''s your business." "Haha." Heinz narrowed his eyes and leaned forward. He was so close to her, his scent was all she could smell. Grace quickly looked down and her longshes trembled to cover her panic. Heinz looked at her and said in a deep voice, "If I didn''t show up, do you think Cindy would go easy on you?" Grace argued in her heart. Even if Heinz didn''te, she had still managed to scare Cindy with her little stunt. Grace did not think that Cindy would not care about her own reputation. If the recording of her bodyguard was broadcasted, her reputation would be damaged and her career might be ruined. "You don''t want to thank me?" Heinz saw through her thoughts and said in a deep voice, "What a heartless woman." "Mr. Jones." Grace was very helpless. "What do you want? If you just want me to thank you, okay, I would like to thank you very much." If it was necessary, Grace thought to herself, she was even willing to thank his family as well. ''What do I want to do?" Heinz raised his eyebrows. After a while, he leaned forward again and grabbed her chin very suddenly. "Uh!" Grace gasped. The man''s handsome face was pressed down on her. He was so dominating and impossible to refuse. Heinz held Grace''s chin tightly and she could hardly breathe. Heinz didn''t even give her a chance to catch her breath and kissed her. In front of her eyes was hisrge handsome face. Grace had to agree that he was indeed very handsome, but he kissed her so suddenly. Heinz was adamant about this even after she told him that she was married. "What a pervert!" thought Grace. Grace thought to herself, that she really wanted to curse Heinz and even his ancestors. Heinz bowed his head menacingly, and a tinge of blood spread between their lips. Grace frowned in pain and pushed him away. "Heinz, are you crazy?" Grace gasped and looked at Heinz whom she had pushed away. Heinz was squinting at her. The sharpness and insight in his eyes made Grace dare not move in an instant. Grace was very scared. Did he know that she was not married at all? "This is the reward you should pay me." Heinz finally spoke, there was a hint of tolerance in his voice. Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Grace could tell that his voice was particrly hoarse and full of restraint. Heinz'' s body also became stiff. Grace immediately avoided his gaze. There was still a faint scent of smoke left on her after he kissed her. Grace took a deep breath and closed her red lips. She sighed in her heart, but still said coldly, "Can I get out the car?" Heinz stared at her deeply, got off the car, stood by the car and blocked the door. "Lester, bring Miss Smith home and take a look at her marriage certificate. If you don''t see the marriage certificate, you are fired." Lester was shocked and looked terrified. Grace was also stunned and could not speak at all. She felt numb. Grace quickly got out of the car and shouted at Heinz with a pale face, "Heinz, I will not show your assistant my marriage certificate." Heinz nced through her face lightly. "You can''t show it to Lester because you don''t have one, do you?" Grace''s face turned pale and she felt a little weak. "Who said I do not have one?" "Then why are you stuttering?" Heinz asked. "I, I didn''t." Grace denied. The more she wanted to confront him, the more she could not keep her calm. In her hurry to rify herself, she began to stutter. "No?" Heinz chuckled, and his thin lips were as sharp as knives. "No stutter or no marriage certificate?" Grace was stunned. This man was too powerful. It was impossible that she was not stuttering. She was stuttering so badly. Of course, there was no marriage certificate. But Grace couldn''t admit it. Grace changed the subject. "Whether I have the certificate or not, I have no obligation to show you." As soon as Grace finished, Heinz trapped her between his body and the car. Grace retreated and could only lean against the car. Heinz lowered his head and stared at her firmly, admiring her guilty expression and the fear hiding in her eyes. For some reason, he felt very happy. It was fun to y cat-and-mouse game. There was a faint smile in his deep eyes. Heinz was in a good mood and raised his lips, which made him look even more vicious but handsome. "Well, you don''t have a marriage certificate, do you?" Heinz said in a low voice with certainty. Grace was startled. Looking up at his smiling eyes, she took a deep breath and denied, "It''s my business. It''s none of your business. It''s my business whether I have a marriage certificate or not." "No, it''s definitely not only your business." Heinz grabbed Grace''s waist with one hand and reached out Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g the other hand to touch her hair. Then he slipped down and grabbed her small chin again. "You¡ª" Grace was about to speak. Heinz suddenly lowered his head and kissed her again. Heinz was more forceful than the previous time. Grace was still clear in the mind, but the more breath Heinz drew from her, the more irrational she became. It was as if Grace had fallen into a muddy swamp and found it extremely difficult to extricate herself. Grace was very annoyed. She had given birth to a child, but she had no experience in this at all. She could not resist the man in front of her. Lester, who was standing next to them, turned his back on them and did not dare to look at them again. "Was this still the president I used to know?" thought Lester. It was terrifying. At this moment, Heinz suddenly let go of Grace. Grace was so unstable that she almost fell over. Fortunately, she still had the car to support her from falling. Heinz narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "I''ll ask you onest time. Do you have a marriage certificate or not?" "Yes." Grace shouted hurriedly. Heinz suddenly grabbed her wrist and said, "Say it again." Grace felt that if she said yes, Heinz would strangle her. But if she didn''t have one, wouldn''t Heinz be pestering her again? No. "Yes, I do, but I don''t want to show it to you." Grace said shamelessly. She just refused to admit it. "If that''s the case, the next time I see you, well go straight to a hotel." Heinz was not angry. He squinted his eyes and said word by word, "I''m willing to step into your marriage. Lester, send her back." Chapter 36 Chapter 36 "Urgh!" Grace couldn''t help sighing again. Grace had lost count of how many times she had sighed tonight. Gary looked at his mommy . Finally, he could not help but ask, "Mommy, are you in love?" Grace suddenly came to her senses and looked at her son''s tender face with astonishment. "What, what did you say?" There was not much emotion on Gary''s precocious face. He looked at Grace from top to bottom and said, "Mommy, what kind of person is he?" "What?" Grace was shocked again. However, her son had a "Mommy, don''t lie to me" look on his face. "Mommy, you are so young and beautiful. You are only twenty- four years old. Even the auntie staying next door is in love and dating, but you have to raise me. It''s all because of me." Gary said with an apologetic face, "It''s all my fault making it difficult for you to find a boyfriend." Seeing her son ming himself so harshly, Grace felt her heart shrink. "No, no, honey." Grace hurried to her son, bent down, and looked at him apologetically. She said, "Honey, Mommy doesn''t need a boyfriend. I''m very happy to have you." "Mommy." The little fellow knew that his mommy wasforting him, and feeling guilty he said. "I''m happy that I have a mommy, but I''m not your husband. Auntie says that mommy needs a mature and steady man to take care of her and then raise me together." "Well, son, there is no need for that." Grace was very distressed. She felt gratified and sorry at the same time to have such a sensible child. It was God''s blessing for her to have such a lovely and sensible child after that night. Despite losing Simon and her first night, Grace had this lovely child. If the other baby had survived, it would have been more perfect. Things were difficult to be perfect. "Honey, mommy doesn''t need help." Grace said. "Then is Mommy waiting for Dad?" Gary looked at her. Although he was young, his eyes were full of wisdom. "Have you found out if the person who looked like me is really not my father yet?" Grace was stunned. She suddenly realized that Gary''s purpose was to ask about his own father. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Grace blinked her eyes, and there was a hint of wisdom in her sparkling eyes. She said softly, "Baby, do you really want to know who Dad is?" Gary''s eyes shed, and his eyes met his mother''s eyes. He asked, "Can I?" Grace sighed. Perhaps this was human nature. Something shed through her mind. Grace said, "Let me have a try and see if that person is your father." Gary''s eyes immediately lit up. "Mommy, do you want to steal his DNA and go for a DNA test?" Grace was so shocked that her eyes widened. "You even know what a DNA test is?" This child was too smart. Grace really wanted to steal Heinz''s hair to see if she could do a test. "Then be careful. Don''t get caught." Gary''s eyes were bright. "I think, someone who seems to be my father should not be very dumb, and his IQ should not be low." "Honey?" Grace couldn''t help shouting, "Do you mean that I have low IQ?" Gary shook his head. "No, mommy, you are just innocent." "Er, are you ming me for lowering your IQ level?" Grace shouted and joked to her son. Gary exined with an innocent look, "Mommy, I''m just reminding you not to be caught. How embarrassing it would be if he wasn''t my father." "Uh." It will be embarrassing. As they were talking, the door opened. A girl in a T-shirt and short skirt appeared at the door, her hair up in a ponytail. She was very young. It was Grace¡¯s sister, Alice. "Hey sis, I''m back. Did you leave some delicious food for me? It smells good." Alice changed her shoes and put down her bag. The doorbell rang. Grace looked at the door in surprise and asked, "Who came in after you? Did you notice anyone following you?" "No." Alice shook her head. "I just took the elevator and came up by myself." "Open the door." Grace also came over to the door. The moment Alice opened the door, she was stunned. Chapter 37 Chapter 37 At the door stood a tall man in a gray suit. His face was gloomy and he looked inside without blinking. With only one nce, the man met Grace''s eyes. His worried eyes were filled with deep longing. He seemed bitter and helpless, filled with the sorrow of being teased by fate, and this made him look extraordinarily tired. "Grace?" It took him half a minute to call out her name. The person standing at the door was Simon, whom Grace had not seen for many years. Time had weathered his young face. Simon was still so tall, but he was no longer a carefree teenager. His eyes were full of sadness. When his dark eyes saw Grace, they sharply contracted, even the corners of his lips werepressed. Perhaps it was because those lips were always kept tightly pursed, there were faint lines engraved around the corners his mouth. They looked at each other with different emotions shing in each other''s eyes. Many years ago, at the age of 18, Grace was happily dating twenty-one-year-old Simon. However, after that fateful night, Simon had suddenly married Grace'' s older sister Marry, bing Grace''s brother-inw. Grace didn''t expect to meet him in person so soon. Moreover, Simon had actually came on his own ord, without an invitation. Grace smiled bitterly in her heart. What wille wille. She knew that it would be futile to try to escape from it. "Simon?" Alice was also shocked when she saw Simon. She nervously said to Grace, " Sis, I really don''t know how he followed me here. I''ve been very careful." No one took notice of what Alice said. Simon stared at Grace without blinking. Grace came to herself, and said, "Long time no see, brother-inw." Upon hearing these words, Simon''s eyes shrank sharply, and there was an unbearable pain in his dark eyes. " Brother- in-w?" Simon sneered, his eyes tightly locked on Grace''s eyes. His body leaned against the doorframe, seemingly relying on it to support his weight. Grace''s heart missed a beat. In any case, this former boyfriend of hers had broken up with her in such a terrible manner. It seemed that Simon was free and easy, but there was nothing he could do. "You married my sister. Of course, you are my brother-inw." Grace cleared her mind. After all these years, Grace had learned how to be strong, she had really moved on from Simon. Simon''s throat swelled several times and his eyes suddenly became cold. Under his tall nose, his lips were also tightly closed. He stood there and looked at her with a smile. "Sure, Grace, I haven''t seen you for a long time." His voice was very low and hoarse. Simon restrained himself. "It''s been five years since you left. You returned very suddenly, but you haven''t contacted us at all." Simon was referring to himself, why didn''t Grace contact him at all? Grace smiled and said, "Brother-inw, I did tell my sister I had returned." Simon was stunned. Marry had never mentioned this fact. "Grace." Simon''s voice was a little unstable, as if he did not know how to vent the pain in his heart. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. "Come in." Grace looked at Alice. "Alice, go wash your hands and eat. I''ll make brother-inw a cup of tea." "Okay." Alice looked at Grace cautiously and then nced at Simon. Simon had been staring at the small boy who was quietly sitting in the house. Gary also looked at the man standing by the door. Grace said to her son, "Honey,e and greet him. This is your uncle." Gary walked up to Simon and looked at him carefully, blocking Simon¡¯s eyes from looking at his mother. Gary found that this uncle looked at his mom in a very strange way. For some reason, Gary felt a little disgusted. Gary looked at this man who continued to stare at his mother. A trace of surprise appeared on his handsome little face. He asked in a child''s voice, "My aunt didn''te along to see us while uncle came by himself. Is it because he is not on good terms with my aunt?" Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Grace was stunned by her son''s words and immediately stopped him. "Honey, don''t be rude." "I know, mommy." Gary curled his lips and muttered in his heart. "But uncle was the one being rude at first?" The uncle''s eyes were still glued to his mommy, Gary thought. How could a man with a wife be so impolite to stare at other women this way? Gary pouted and said, "Mommy, I learned an idiom in kindergarten today. Do you want to hear it?" Grace was stunned. Looking the child¡¯s serious expression, she clearly felt something wrong in her heart, but she still couldn''t help but nod. "Okay, go ahead." "Well, uncle, you should also listen to me and see if I¡¯m learning it right." Gary said seriously, "The sentence is called ''don¡¯t tie your shoces in a melon patch''. I think that the ancients are so talented. Such few and simple words can express profound meaning." Grace waspletely stunned. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Grace couldn''t understand why her son was so hostile to Simon, given this was the first time they are meeting. Gary actually reminded Simon to avoid creating suspicion. This child was beating around the bush but also talking about the most obvious facts. Simon''s face darkened, and he was a little embarrassed. The child''s words seemed to have hit him squarely. Moreover, Simon was surprised that a child, who was only five years old, could be so powerful. He was instantly embarrassed. "Honey, you''ve learned well. You''re trying to avoid arousing suspicion." Grace had no choice but to reply, "Mommy understands." Grace also hoped that Simon could understand that he was her brother- in-w and the child''s reminder was right. Simon''s face grew stiff. He looked at Gary and clenched his fists. Gary¡¯ s expression was impassive. Simon looked at Gary and said, "You have grown up. You were still a little one when Ist saw you." "Have you seen me before?" Gary asked. "Well, I met you when the day you were born," Simon said, "It feels like it was just a blink of an eye ago, what''s your name?" "Gary Smith," Gary said. Simon was surprised and a sharp light shed in his eyes. He nced at Grace, and there seemed to be excitement in his eyes. "Gary? It was a good name." Grace was stunned and flustered. Simon looked at Grace and was obviously excited. Did Simon misunderstand that Grace named her child in a manner to remember him? "The meaning is different," Grace said, "it''s just a coincidence." "It''s not a coincidence." Simon said firmly, " I understand everything." Grace took a deep breath and said, "No, you really misunderstood. It''s just aputer generated name. I picked his name from a fortune-telling app." Simon did not believe what Grace said. He looked at Grace with more intense eyes and said, "s, it''s my fault, I made the mistake." If he hadn''t been with Marry that day, things would not have turned out this way. Simon felt depressed. Grace couldn''t help thinking of that fateful day as well. History was made and it could never be undone. Gary looked at Simon and then looked at Grace. Suddenly, he realized they both looked awkward. "Uncle ims that mommy named me to remember him, is that true?" "Is there something wrong with mommy? Did she like this man before?" thought Gary. Gary was filled with doubt. Gary took a breath and looked away, saying, "Mommy, we''ve learned a lot of other idioms. There are all meaningful." After Gary finished speaking, Grace and Simon both looked embarrassed. Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Grace knew that the child will not go easy on Simon, and she didn''t know where his inexplicable resistance came from. Grace did not want her son to be rude. Grace said to Gary, "Honey, why don¡¯t you go and y in your room.1'' "Mommy." Gary was obviously unwilling. "Go." Grace''s expression was stern. Gary looked at his mother and then looked at Simon. He bowed slightly and put on an aggrieved look. He whispered, "Well, Mommy, I''ll go y by myself then. Don''t worry, I''ll be quiet." Grace''s heart suddenly ached. The more humbly Gary behaved, the more Grace felt sorry for him. However, Grace was still determined not to behave soft heartedly. Gary took a few steps and looked back at his mother. Seeing that his mother did not want him to stay, he rolled his eyes and walked into his room. After a moment of silence, Simon said, "Well, you have a smart son." Grace was silent for a minute before she said, "Brother-inw, I''m afraid you''ve forgotten that I did not give birth to only one child, but two." Simon''s face froze. He turned his eyes and looked elsewhere, not daring to look at Grace''s face. It was a kind of guilt that spread little by little, and it looked so obscure on his handsome face. Grace looked at him and pursed her lips. "Looking at you now, it seems that I was too harsh."Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "Sorry, Grace." Simon looked at her and his eyes were filled with bitterness. "I me myself all these years." Grace''s eyes were bright. She looked at Simon, and some sharpness surged out of her eyes. Simon didn''t dare to look at her eyes anymore. He looked a little flustered and said in a hurry, "Your sister and I have always been very sorry for you. We''re really sorry for what happened to the other child." Grace was expressionless. "Well." Simon saw that Grace didn''t say anything, so he had to look at her. "Did you leave all these years because of the early death of the other child?" "Yes," Grace answered bluntly, "I left because of that." "Are you still ming us?" Simon whispered with a pale face. Thinking of her child who died so early in life, Grace felt extremely sad. She asked coldly, "Shouldn''t I me you guys?" "I¡ª" Simon was speechless for a moment. Grace stared at him the whole time. After a long time, she said, "I don''t want to see you. And suddenly youe here all by yourself. My son is right. Since you have married my sister, you should live a good life with my sister, rather than doing something behind her back." Simon''s face grew pale and there was no blood on his face. He opened his mouth andughed at himself. His handsome face grew paler. "You''re right. Grace, I should bring your sister to see you." "No." Grace said calmly, "If possible, I hope we''d better not meet each other anymore." "Okay." Simon shouted. If Simon wasn¡¯t allowed to see Grace again, wouldn''t it kill him? Simon had been looking for Grace for a long time. After so many years, Grace finally came back, but she didn''t want to see him, which made him embarrassed. Simon regretted it very much. Why didn''t Simon protect her child in the past? If the child were still alive, perhaps things would not have happened this way. "Brother-inw, it''s gettingte. Alice and I have work to do tomorrow. You should go back early." Grace was chasing Simon away. Alice, who came out with her meal, was also startled Grace''s cold tone. Knowing what was going on, Alice also said, " Brother- in-w, my sister is right. You can go now. It''s not good for Marry to know that you are here." Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Simon was not wee in front of the two sisters. He was embarrassed for a moment. Alice could not bear to see his expression, but when she reminded herself that Simon had married her older sister, Alice instantly hardened her heart. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Simon had done such ridiculous and heartless things that did not deserve any sympathy. Grace did not want to be around Marry anymore, so Alice followed suit. Despite having two sisters, Alice was not as close to Marry, as she was to Grace. She and Grace shared the same world views. "Grace, Alice, regardless of everything, I am still your sister''s husband, we are still friends." Simon said softly, "I thought that since we haven''t seen each other for so many years, you would not that hate me on ount of our friendship. It seems that I was wrong." Both Grace and Alice were stunned. Grace understood that since this mistake that fateful night, the rtionship between Simon and her had ended, and she had to keep a distance from him in the future. Grace pursed her lips and said, "You are now our brother-inw. At least, it''s reasonable to keep some distance." Simon was stunned. After a long time, he said, "I''m leaving." Leaving just this sentence behind, Simon left in a hurry. The door closed behind him. Grace sat on the sofa for a long time without moving. She looked powerless and tired. Alice looked at Grace worriedly. "Sis, are you okay?" Grace came to her senses and looked into her little sister''s worried eyes. She parted her lips and said, "I expected that I would meet them again when I came back to live in Northern City, but I didn''t expect that it woulde so soon and I was caught unprepared. I thought of my other child who died so young when I saw Simon." Hearing this, Alice''s face was full of guilt and apology. "It''s my fault. I must have identally allowed him to follow me here." "Since we have returned, it would mean that we will meet each other sooner orter. Simon might have identally seen you, so he followed you." Grace did not me her little sister. "Sit down and eat first." Alice knew that her sister did not me her, and she felt even more sorry in her heart. "Grace, you should stop thinking about the past." "I can''t help it." Grace sighed. "That was my child. How good would it be if he could have grown up with Gary?" "How nice it would have been if I were there. Marry was there, and I always feel that she had something strange on her mind." Alice suddenly took a deep breath. "In fact, I have always suspected Marry. I don''t believe what she said. Tell me, do you think the child is really gone?" "Marry said the child was not fully developed and died as soon as he was born. Marry was afraid that I would be sad, so she dealt with the funeral." Grace covered her face with her hands sadly, and her voice spewed from the gap between her fingers. "I had done an ultrasound scanning several times. The results showed my children were developing well, and they were twins from different eggs. The probability of that was much less than twins from the same egg. They have always been well developed. How could it have been that one was born deformed and died?" "Grace, are you suspecting that Marry lied to you?" Alice looked at her in a daze. Grace shook her head in pain. "I don''t know. Simon also said that the child was dead. Simon will not lie to me." Grace knew that Marry might lie to her because of Simon, but Simon would never lie to her. "Grace, you actually me them very much, right?" "Alice, I only me them because they didn''t let me see the dead child, especially Simon - he did not let me see the child. It was gone just like that. I feel terrible." Grace closed her eyes. Despite all these years, tears clung on to her long eyshes. Chapter 41 Chapter 41 "Marry is a weird person. I don''t like her at all." Aliceined, "Anyway, I don''t want to have any contact with her in my life." "By right, Marry shouldn''t have been angry with you." Grace felt that there were some things that couldn''t be exined, but Alice was not a child who will lie. "Grace, don''t exin for her. I had always felt that Marry is up to no good." "Alice-" Grace tried to talk. "Grace, when our father died, Marry took charge of the family finances. She did not give me any living expenses, and I had to work hard to pay for my own tuition fees. I have no good impression of Marry, especially in the past five years." Hearing Alicein about what Marry did to her, Grace sighed in her heart. She had thought about Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. it too all these years. After giving it so much thought over the past few years, some things had be much clearer to her. "All these years after I left, I always thought of that fateful night - Marry, Simon, and Gary''s father. This is like a set-up, it must have something to do with her." Grace said. "Grace, you finally realize it." Alice patted her thigh and said, "Simon was supposed to be your husband, but instead Marry took him. Although Simon had sex with Marry, Simon had no feelings for her. So, Marry hated you and killed your child." Upon hearing this, Grace widened her eyes. "Do you think Marry killed my child?" Alice was also scared by her own assumptions. Grace was also stunned. In a sh, Grace shook her head. "There''s also the doctor. If Marry killed my child, wouldn''t the doctor be also the executioner?" "Who knows what''s going on?" Alice said, "Anyway, the more we think about it, the more we feel strangely about it." "Simon and my rtionship was ill fated." Grace said. "Even if he and Marry did not make that mistake that fateful night, we may not have made it to the end anyway. As for how my child had died, Marry would not have done been the killer, there is no evidence. Don''t specte maliciously." "Urgh." Alice sighed. "I don''t know what Gary''s father looks like, but he should be handsome. From Gary¡¯s appearance, we can tell that he has good genes. When can we find him and see if it matches his DNA? Let¡¯s hope that he hasn''t married another woman or something" Grace''s heart missed a beat. Heinz''s face shed across her mind, and she suddenly closed her eyes. She had to get Heinz''s DNA to see if he was Gary''s father. But how can she get his DNA? An impulse rushed through her limbs and bones. Her heart was shaking and she knew she must take action quickly. Early the next morning, Grace took Gary to kindergarten. When she was leaving and about to take get on the bus, she saw Simon. Simon stood at the side of the road, staring at her with heavy eyes. Grace''s heart skipped a beat and she frowned. "Grace." Simon said in a hoarse voice. His eyes were red. He was dressed in the previous night¡¯s clothes. His suit was wrinkled and his tie was gone. It seemed like he didn''t sleep all night. What irritated her most was that Simon called out her name. Annoyance flickered in her eyes. "Why are you here?" Simon locked his eyes tightly on hers and said in a pained voice, "Grace, I didn''t go back. I stayed outside your house all night." "What are you doing downstairs?" Grace asked coldly. "I..." Simon was speechless. He was unable to answer her. He pulled his face into a bitter smile. "Grace, I can''t forget you." Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Grace was shocked. She reminded Simon of his ce, "Brother-inw, are you crazy?" Simon''s expression froze. Her calling him "brother-inw" made him extremely embarrassed. Simon shook his head and his eyes became redder. "Grace, don''t call me that. You know I was set up that night. It''s trap that Marry had set up for us." "So?" Grace asked in a cold voice, her blood boiling. Simon said it was a mistake. Did he want toe back to her now? "We should correct this mistake." Simon said in a low voice, "Grace, let me take care of you and the child, okay?" Uh! Grace was really scared. "Brother- in-w," Grace said carefully, her tone inscrutable, which made Simon feel cold all over. Simon did not avoid her. He insisted, "I can''t forget you. I''m willing to take care of the child too. I want you toe back to me and I''ll go to you. Can you give me another chance? Let''s reverse this mistake." "Simon Brown." Grace was really angry with him. "Do you mean that you want to divorce my sister and marry me instead?" Simon smiled and nodded. "What if Marry doesn''t want to divorce you?" Grace asked coldly. Simon''s face grew pale, and soon it was drowned in despair. He said painfully, "Well, I don''t love Marry. I never did. It''s a set up. You and I both know about it." "Simon, who do you think I am? Who do you think Marry is? Who do you think you are? Do you think you are shopping in a supermarket? If you don''t like something, you cane back and return it whenever you like? Aren''t you too naive?" Grace was so angry that Simon could not refute any sentence. Grace didn''t expect that Simon would say these words. To be with Simon again? She thought to herself, was Simon just fooling around? "In the name of true love, I am willing to correct myself. I don''t think this is wrong." Simon said excitedly in a low voice, "Well, would you dare say that you did not miss me all these years?" "I don''t miss you," Grace said in a low voice. Simon''s heart ached at her words. He stared at Grace with bloodshot eyes and said, "You named your child that way to remember me. This is evidence that you did miss me." "You¡¯re thinking too much." Grace said coldly, "It really has nothing to do with you. You are too selfcentered." "Why do you have to do this?" Simon seemed to see through Grace''s heart and said, "You don''t have to say it, I know it myself. I am not thinking too much, you miss me and still love me. Even if you have a child with another man, you still miss me. That fateful night, it was all a mistake." Grace looked down, stared at Simon''s toes, and suddenly felt annoyed. "Simon, I¡¯ve said it. You''re thinking too much. Even if it was a mistake that night, I can''t go back with you. Please behave yourselfText ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. and don''t mention this again. Please don''t bother me anymore." Grace paused and raised her eyes again. She looked directly into Simon''s eyes and said frankly, "Even if Marry was not around, you and I would not have gone any further." "Why?" Simon asked sadly. Grace saw the shock and doubt in his eyes, and when she faced his eyes, she gradually felt embarrassed and angrier. Grace suddenly said, "We don''t share the same goal. My sister ising." Simon froze with panic. His body grew stiff. Grace sneered and left. Simon slowly turned around but did not see Marry. Simon was stunned, knowing that he had been fooled by Grace. "Grace, you''re lying to me." Simon said to her in a low voice. Without looking back, Grace sneered and said, "For someone who gets so terrified upon hearing that his wife ising, is he able to even think about divorce? What a joke!" Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Grace just took two steps, and then she was lifted into the air. "Ah¡ª" Grace screamed in fear. "Well, sorry to offend you." Simon picked her up and went straight to the car. "Simon, you B*stard," Grace shouted and scratched at Simon with both hands. But Simon did not let go of her no matter how much she kicked and scratched. Soon, Simon shoved Grace into his car and got in. "Grace. Just listen to me." Simon said in a low voice with red eyes. "I won''t." Grace nced at him coldly. "Simon, let me out of the car." Simon looked at her within his eyes. He was very dangerous. "Grace, don''t force me. I don''t want to hurt you. But if you force me again, I don''t know what I will do." Grace took a deep breath and said, "Simon, I''ve told you everything. You''re my brother-inw now. Please remember it at all times." "Fuck this brother- in-w title. I just want to start over with you." Simon said, "You must give me the opportunity." "Must?" Grace sneered and pushed Simon fiercely. If Grace wanted to get out of the car, she can never give him a chance. "I don''t have time to deal with you. Get out of my way." Grace immediately turned her head and tried to open the door on the other side, but it was locked and couldn''t be opened. Just as Grace was about to turn around, she was shrouded in a shadow, Simon was on top of her. He bent over and grabbed her leg. His hand move upwards. Grace''s blood turned cold in an instant. Grace looked at Simon''s hand on her pale leg. She regretted instantly. Why did she wear a skirt today, and it was too short. Simon touched her knees with his slender hand and stopped there. "Grace, I don''t want to do this. I just want to talk, but you''ve evaded me again and again. I have to do this." Simon stopped talking and tore off her underwear beneath her skirt. Grace was frightened. Grace widened her eyes and said angrily, "Simon, you are crazy." How could he use such a dirty method to force her? It was really hateful. "Bang-" Grace pped him hard. Simon''s face trembled slightly but he remained unmoved. He held her underwear in his hand and said slowly, "Grace, six years ago, you were supposed to be my wife, but there was a mistake. Are you willing for us to be apart just like that?" "I don''t want to talk to you." Grace pursed her lips and grabbed her skirt. "Get lost." "You are too cold to me." Simon scolded coldly. Simon approached Grace, breathing on her face, even the hair on her forehead tensed up. Grace saw the pain in his eyes. There was also anger in his eyes. With all her strength, Grace pped his face again. "You!" Simon''s eyes were filled with anger as if he wanted to swallow her alive. Grace was shocked. The phone rang. Simon was stunned and looked at his phone. A hint of fierceness and struggle shed in Simon''s eyes. She took this opportunity to steal a look at the phone and saw the two words "Marry Smith". Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Seeing that Simon was hesitating, she quickly epted the call. Simon was stunned for a moment and he hung up quickly. Grace took the opportunity to push Simon away, climbed over him and opened the door. She jumped out of the car and ran away. At this time, Grace was in a mess with only a skirt and no undergarment, so she could not go to work. "Grace!" Unexpectedly, Simon got out of the car and followed her again. Grace crossed the road recklessly, despite the danger of cars running her down. There was only one thing in her mind: escape. Her mind was running wildly, and she was very tired. This unending fear made Grace fill dizzy. After running for a period of time, Grace crashed into a hard embrace. She felt a warm and familiar breath on her face. Grace quickly raised her head and looked into a pair of dark eyes, dark as obsidian, like a vortex, which could easily suck her soul. Her hair was in a mess and she looked a little embarrassed. "What are you running for?" Heinz growled unhappily, "Grace, what do you think you are doing, running on the streets without anything under your skirt. Do you want to let people on the street see everything?" Chapter 44 Chapter 44 In the face of such displeasure, Grace''s eyes grew damp, and an inexplicable pain was hidden in her eyes. Heinz appeared with such perfect timing. Grace held on to his arm with both hands and rested her whole body on him as if she was drowning and had finally caught on to a life-ring. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "Help, help me." Grace half cried. After saying this, Grace turned around in fright. Heinz followed her gaze and looked behind her. He did not see anyone chasing after her. Earlier, when Heinz was in his car, he found Grace running wildly across the streets. Her clothes were very messy and fluttering in her stride. He was worried and got out of the car. "No one ising after you," Heinz said in a deep voice. Grace instantly rxed. When Grace looked up at him, she realized that she had grabbed his arms tightly. She immediately loosened her grip and was very nervous. "Don''t be afraid. I''m here," Heinz said. Grace was stunned and looked into his eyes with fear. His dark eyes were so steady that made her feel extremely safe. Heinz''s words made him instantly be much stronger and powerful. Heinz frowned and took in Grace''s situation. Instantly, he took off his suit jacket and put it on her. Grace was wrapped in his wide suit jacket, and her heart was pounding, and it felt indescribably wonderful. Her heart was sour and bitter, but she felt as if she hadnded in a safety. At this moment, Grace didn''t want to show her fear. She didn''t want anyone to see her weakness. But she was frightened as well. Even then, her body was still shivering. Heinz stretched out his hand and gently held her shoulder, saying, "Get on my car first." "No, there''s no need." Grace quickly calmed herself down. She thought that she was in such a mess, and she had to buy a pair of pants to change into. Grace didn''t want to walk with a man when with nothing under her skirt. Heinz''s sharp eyes looked at her sharply. "If you don''t n to take my car, when do you n to be seen by men all over the city looking like this?" Grace subconsciously pursed her lips and looked downward. As long as she was careful, others would not know that she had nothing under her skirt "I''ll be careful." Grace still insisted to go on her own. "I can''t tell. Do you have an exposure fetish?" Heinz sneered and said in an irritable tone. Grace blushed and felt embarrassed. She pursed her lips and straightened her back without saying a word. Heinz lowered his head to look at Grace tightly pursed lips and put his hands on her shoulders. Grace was stiff all over, so she had to say, "Mr. Jones, I had no choice at an earlier situation. Thank you, I feel much better with your suit now." Heinz frowned, nced at the suit jacket, and immediately pulled it off. Grace was stunned. "Mr. Jones-" "Can a suit protect you? People with unkind motives cane up to you and lift up your dress. Are you still so innocent?" Heinz said in an unhappy and cold tone. Grace looked at him awkwardly and felt that he was right. Heinz''s sharp eyes scanned her. In her struggling eyes, he buckled the suit jacket on her leg and tied the sleeves on her waist. Heinz stared at her like a wild beast staring at its prey. "I''ll give you a suit jacket. I''m not asking you to protect your top body but your legs." Grace bit her lip, feeling embarrassed and unable to refute. What he said was right. But it was Heinz put it on her shoulder just now. "Thank you." Grace thanked him in a low voice. Heinz looked down at her. Grace turned her face uneasily and tugged on the suit with her little hands. She adjusted it to cover her knees and calves so that she would not be humiliated when the wind blew at her skirt Heinz saw her blushing face and calmed down. He questioned her. "Why are you running so fast?" "Nothing." Grace shook her head gently. "I just met a pervert." "It is this pervert who took off your underwear?" Heinz couldn''t help raising his voice. Grace did not say anything. Heinz frowned and said unhappily, "What kind of pervert is he? How dare he do this? Did he look at you down there?" Grace shook her head. She remembered that Simon did not have a chance to look. Grace avoided him immediately and covered herself up. It was impossible for Simon to have seen anything. But Grace did not expect that Simon would do such a thing. "Speak." Heinz rebuked in a deep voice. Grace felt embarrassed and looked down. Heinz grabbed her wrist and forced her to look into his eyes. "I''m asking you a question. Did the pervert look at you down there?" "No." Grace looked into his deep cold eyes and had to say, "He did not see anything." Heinz''s cold face softened a little, but he still looked down at her with cold eyes. Grace felt even more awkward under his gaze. "Thank you, Mr. Jones." "You have two choices now," Heinz said. Grace pursed her lips. "First, get in my car and go buy some clothes." Grace still wanted to refuse. "Second, I will be the pervert. And I''ll continue what the pervert has not done to you." Heinz was trying to force Grace to pick the first option. "Why are you doing this?" Grace''s eyes widened. Why did he suddenly turn evil every time she thought Heinz was the good guy? "That''s it. You choose." Heinz said in a low voice, not joking at all. "Mr. Jones, go and do your work. I''m going to buy clothes now." Grace said, "I really can do it on my own." Heinz sped her shoulders and lowered his head. He breathed warmly on her face. His handsome face came close to her and his lips pressed down. "No." Grace immediately shook her head. "I''ll pick the first one. I''ll get in the car now." Heinz sneered. "That''s more like it." Heinz let go of Grace, grabbed her wrist, and pulled her to his car. Getting on his Bentley, Lester was the driver. Grace grabbed the suit jacket and covered it with her legs. Heinz was standing by her side. Grace felt a little anxious in the car and her breath was unstable. After Heinz sat down, he put his hand on the back of her chair as if he was hugging her. Grace felt very tense. Heinz''s hand suddenly fell on her back. Suddenly, Grace''s back froze. Heinz''s hand was so hot that she felt a little nervous. Grace took in a deep breath and tried to move to get out of his embrace. "Don''t move,''1 Heinz saidzily. Grace felt a little hot. It seemed that the temperature of her body had risen, and her face was hot and red. Grace couldn''t move. Heinz¡¯s hands were on her back. If she didn''t do anything now, it would mean that she acquiesced. Grace reached out to pull his hand down. Unexpectedly, after she took Heinz''s hand, he held her hand back. Grace was stunned. She held her breath and whispered, "Mr. Jones." "Well." Heinz leaned against her, narrowed his eyes and said, "The man who bullied you today has a good taste." Grace frowned, puzzled. Heinz narrowed his eyes and said yfully, "He has a good taste that he had targeted the woman I like. I''m looking forward to meeting this B*stard." Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Grace frowned. She finally understood that this man was a nightmare to her. Grace had been very grateful to Heinz, but when she heard his words, she had no good impression of him at all. "Mr. Jones, I forgot that you are the same breed as he is." Grace''s tone became colder. "You are above him, why do you need to stoop so low?" Grace finally understood what kind of person he was. Naturally, she didn''t want to be polite anymore. "I didn''t expect to have such a high position in your heart. Are you speaking irrationally?" Heinz''s faint tone was diabolical. Grace withdrew her hand. "Don''t move." Heinz clenched her hand and warned Grace, "Don''t move. Others may just take off your underwear, but I don''t know what else I will do." Grace froze instantly. She felt that Heinz was both righteous and evil. If he really wanted to do something, she would be in trouble. Grace regretted getting into Heinz''s car. Grace had no way out. Heinz was a bandit and she did not know what he wanted. Grace did not dare to move. She could only raise her narrowed eyes to look at Heinz. She saw that the corners of his lips, which were originally devilish, continued to curve upward, forming a faint crescent. It seemed that he was not as diabolical as before. He was even a little attractive. Grace''s heart trembled and she pursed her lips. Heinz quietly observed her reactions and chuckled without saying a word. However, hisughter seemed to be mocking her, "Girl, are you afraid?" For some reason, Grace began to feel this way. "Mr. Jones, can you release your grip?" Grace was helpless and did not want to be caught by him, so she had to speak frankly. "Okay." Heinz let go of her hand. Instead, he put his hand on her leg. Grace was a little annoyed and had to say again, "Can you take your hand off my leg?" "No." This time, Heinz refused. "Is this appropriate?" Grace asked in a deep voice. "Yes." Heinz said disapprovingly, "Miss Smith almost lost her dignity earlier. I''mforting you." Grace was shocked. She looked at Heinz in shock, and he was looking at her with a smile. "What''s more, Miss Smith, you really need somefort now." "I don''t need any physicalfort right now," Grace said in a low voice. It was more thanfort. His hands were actually stroking her legs through his suit. It was way too much. Grace got goose-bumps. Grace was afraid that Heinz would pull off his suit and lift her skirt and do something unspeakable. "I''m giving you spiritualfort," Heinz said in a low voice. Heinz was being so unreasonable that he even said described the way he was touching her as spiritual "I don''t need spiritualfort either." Grace said coldly, "If you are too idle, you mayfort your own legs." Heinz looked at his own leg, which was very close to Grace''s. He sat closer to Grace and said, "I really feel that I needfort too, now that you mention it, but I''m busy. Why don''t youe andfort me?" As Heinz said this, he took her hand and pressed it on his leg, while his hand continued to press on her leg. Grace felt that her head was going to explode, she was speechless. Her hands and feet were cold, and she looked up at Heinz coldly. His ck eyes were shining like first- ss obsidian, which was startling. "You are despicable." Grace couldn''t help cursing and suddenly withdrew her hand. Heinz reached for her leg and asked, "Is that so?" "Mr. Jones, please be respectful." Grace couldn''t help shouting, "Take your hand away." "Miss Smith, you should be more respectful. You should be aware that disaster maye from the words you speak." Heinz took back his hand and said in a teasing tone, "Why should I be polite to others?" Grace was furious. "Do you want to take advantage of me? I don''t like it. Do you still want to force me?" "Ahem, ahem, ahem..." Suddenly, there was soft coughinging from the front seat. Heinz''s sharp eyes swept over Lester. Lester immediately sat upright. "President, where are we going now?" Grace was stunned and immediately came to her senses. Only then did Grace realize that Lester was still in the front seat, while she just was speaking to Heinz so bluntly. Grace felt she must have been crazy and confused with anger. Grace subconsciously looked at the scene in front of her. Lester was driving. Heinz nced at Lester, who was looking steadily forward and said in a low voice, "Lester, find a clothing store which is open at this time. Miss Smith needs to have a change of clothes." Lester replied, "Yes." "No more than 50 kilograms, with a height of about 5.5 feet." Heinz continued, "This is the size of Miss Smith." Then Heinz nced at Grace. Grace was a little surprised, but Heinz was considerate and thought of this. Lester was probably too embarrassed. He was afraid that the president would be angry, so he hurried to find a clothing store. Soon, he found one and immediately pulled over. "President, I''ll go first." Lester quickly got out of the car and walked inside. Grace was in a hurry. "I''ll go in and buy it myself." "Don''t move," Heinz said in a deep voice. "I have to have a try. Only then will I know if it''s suitable or not." "You''re in a mess. How are you going to have a try?" "That''s why I¡¯m buying clothes," Grace retorted. Lester walked in. Now there were only two of them in the car. Seeing that Grace was so uncooperative, Heinz''s face darkened, and he was already unhappy. "If you move a little bit more, I don''t mind forcing you." Grace''s eyes widened. Heinz grabbed her wrist and drew closer to Grace. His breathing was close. He said word by word, "If you don''t believe me, you can try." Grace shivered, pressed the suit on her knee and whispered, "Mr. Jones, don''t do this." Heinz frowned and pulled the suit off her waist and threw it on the seat behind her. The expensive suit was wrinkled and looked like it was scrapped. Grace''s heart was pounding wildly. Heinz looked at Grace and his eyes fell on her fair and straight legs. She was still in shock. Her legs were very well- proportioned and beautiful. Being stared at this way gave her great embarrassment, Grace pursed her lips and grabbed her wrinkled skirt, trying to pull it down. "Don''t pull it down. I saw your buttocks when you were running outside. It''s embarrassing if you don''t realize." "You saw that?" Grace asked in surprise, ignoring her shyness. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g It was too horrible to think of. Did the wind really lift the hem of her dress? Seeing her zed look, Heinz snorted and said, "I saw them. They are small and perky. They look pretty good." Grace''s face turnedpletely red. She felt too embarrassed. "Now you know you''re embarrassed." Heinz sneered, full of irony. Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Grace felt that even if her underwear was gone, she would not be that embarrassed as Heinz said. Heinz must be exaggerating. No matter how stupid Grace was, she would protect her lower body while she was running away. How could she have exposed herself? This was absolutely impossible. "Mr. Jones, a person who lies will be Pinhio." "Pinhio?" Heinz frowned. "Why is this name so familiar? I think I''ve heard it somewhere before?" Grace resisted the urge to roll her eyes. How could he not know such a well-known story? Heinz asked again, "So what?" "Your nose will grow longer," Grace said grumpily, "Really long." "What does it have to do with you?" Heinz said disapprovingly, "This is my business. It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you, does it?" Grace was rendered speechless. "Or do you care about me very much? Are you afraid that my nose will grow longer and no longer be handsome, which will affect some of your feelings towards me?" Heinz said meaningfully. "It has nothing to do with me. I''m just a busybody," Grace argued in a hurry. "People with long and straight noses are said to be very attractive in terms of their lower body. Have you heard of this anecdote?" Heinz''s eyes were deeply looking at her knees and upper legs. Grace looked into his deep eyes, which were burning with mes. She suddenly changed the topic. "No, I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Grace subconsciously lowered her eyes and did not look at Heinz. She also pulled down the edge of the skirt, trying to cover her white legs, and did not want to show them to him. However, Heinz''s hand came over again and pressed on her hand that was on the edge of her skirt. "If you don''t understand, why do you have to bow your head and do such a thing? What are you hiding?" Grace raised her eyes in panic, looked into his deep eyes, and said quickly, "I am a woman. Of course, I need to protect myself." "I''ve seen your butt. Why do you care about your thighs?" Heinz looked at Grace condescendingly. "You-" Grace said coldly, "I¡¯m sure that I didn''t show it. " "It was exposed." Heinz insisted. "So what?" Grace was so angry, "What does it have to do with you?" "Who told me to save your life just now?" Heinz asked in an overbearing tone, "Have you forgotten what you just said?" Grace was really touched when Heinz first showed up and took off his suit for her. But now, this person was really annoying. Even if Heinz had helped her, Grace hated him nheless. But now Grace was not wearing anything underneath, so she didn''t dare to make any rash moves. Who knew what Heinz was nning to do? Grace turned her face away and didn''t look at Heinz, but her heart was so restless. Heinz looked at Grace slowly and said tly, "You called for help just now, and I helped you. Now, you were saying that it''s none of my business. I think you should not wear anything out now. That perverted man took off your underwear and now, I''ll tear off your broken skirt. What do you think?" Grace stared at him in a daze, feeling her body go cold. Under the circumstances, Grace had topromise again. "Mr. Jones, I haven''t forgotten. I asked you to save me." With that, Grace lowered her head. Her head hung low and looked very pitiful. Grace still recognized the reality and whispered, "I hope you don''t take it personally." Heinz snorted and said, "If I were to argue with you, you would have been treated even worse by me." Grace was stunned and didn''t know what to say. After a long silence, Grace tried to say, "Mr. Jones, I¡¯m gettingte for work. I really have no time to waste." "You don''t have to go in today." Heinz said overbearingly, "I''ll ask Lester to apply for leave on your behalf." "How can you do that?" Grace retorted. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g "Why can''t I do that? Your office is a gathering ce for troublemakers. Working in that ce will only make you be one of them." "I..." Grace found that she could not refute, because she agreed with him. "But I signed a contract to go to work. If I don''t go to work, how should I feed my family?" "Nothing," Heinz replied naturally. Grace widened her eyes and mouth in astonishment. Seeing Grace like this, Heinz couldn''t help but smile again and said, "Change your clothes and go in Grace had to remain silent. "You know that pervert, don''t you?" Suddenly, Heinz spoke again. Grace was stunned and pursed her lips. "It makes sense to me that you were treated this way by someone you know," Heinz said with a sarcastic tone. Grace immediately shook her head. "It''s not what you think." "What did I think?" Heinz asked. Grace looked down and said sadly, "Anyway, I''m just having bad luck." "Next time, if someone does this to you, just kick hisher regions." Heinz nced at her and reminded her, "If you kick him hard enough, you can kill him with one kick." Grace said, "Your hand is still on my knee. Can I kick you like this?" Grace looked into Heinz''s eyes again. Heinz curled his lips and said, "If you dare, I''ll break your neck on the spot." "You said it," Grace said. "Except me," Heinz replied. "Why not?" Grace was rebuking him. "Because I''m different from others," Heinz said proudly. "You are the same as the others." "I''m a loyal pervert," Heinz said with a clear meaning. Wasn''t it the same? Grace looked at Heinz speechlessly. His eyes were like deep pools, full of mystery, and could easily swallow people. Grace still looked at him. His words made her inexplicably excited. "Why are you looking at me like this? Are you falling in love with me?" Heinz said yfully when he saw that Grace did not speak and stared at him. Grace withdrew her hand and said, "No matter how professional or good you are, you are still a pervert." Heinz chuckled and said in an ambiguous tone, "Did I scare you?" "No." Grace shook her head. Suddenly, the phone rang. It was Grace''s phone. She took it out and answered it. Lilian''s voice came on, "Grace, why haven''t youe to work yet?" "Miss Ross, I would like to take a leave of absence today." Grace said, "Can I?" Before Lilian could say anything, Heinz had already grabbed the phone from Grace and said, "I''m Heinz Jones. Grace is with me, just approve her leave." Lilian was stunned and immediately said in a much more respectful tone, "Okay, Mr. Jones, no problem with that." Heinz sneered and said, "Then don''t force her to go to work." After that, Heinz hung up the phone. Grace wailed in her heart after Heinz was being so domineering. It seemed that Grace would be the center of her colleagues'' gossiping again this time. Lester came back and knocked on the window. Heinz rolled down the window, revealing half of his handsome face. "President, the changing room is very clean. I think Miss Smith had better go inside and change." Lester said, "The car is on the street." Heinz frowned and nced at Lester like a hawk. He said, "You''re right. She can''t be seen changing clothes in public." Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Grace got off the car quickly. Just as Grace was about to leave, her thin waist was held on by Heinz. His strong arms wrapped around her waist, and the suit covered her again. Her heart trembled. "You don''t have to follow me. I can go in and change.¡± Heinz red at her, displeased. "I''ll follow you in to prevent you from being watched." Grace''s chest was burning with anger. "I won''t be watched with your suit on me." "Cut the crap!" Heinz said in a deep voice, "Hurry up." Heinz grabbed Grace''s wrist and pulled her in. Grace had never walked so fast, as if there was a wolf chasing after her. "Wee." The shop assistant greeted, "Miss, the clothes are ready in the fitting room." The shop assistant leaded them to the fitting room. Grace walked in. Heinz followed. Grace was stunned and immediately became annoyed. "Why are you following me?" "To help you change your clothes." Heinz said. "Please take care of your image, Mr. Jones." Heinz pulled off his suit which were covering Grace''s waist and pulled off her shirt. "Then stop talking nonsense. Hurry up and change." "Mr. Jones, you are too shameless." Grace was scared to cry. Heinz tore off her shirt and Grace instantly felt a chill down her body. She immediately hugged herself to cover her embarrassment. "Grace, be careful, I have a crush on you." Heinz said overbearingly, "If I intend to pursue you, you will be my woman sooner orter. You don¡¯t have to be pretentious. I will not only see all parts of your body, but also will touch to experience all parts of it. So, everything you do now is just being pretentious, you understand?" Grace felt anxious and couldn''t help ncing back at him. "Are you pursuing me?" Grace was also shocked. How could he say that he wanted to pursue her? Like this? There was seriousness in Heinz''s eyes. "I don''t have experience with it. That''s all I know. I have my own style of pursuit." Grace was shocked again. She came to her senses and said with sadness in her eyes, "I''m married, Mr. Jones. It¡¯s true." "You are still saying that?" Heinz frowned and nced at her, displeased. "Am I not worthy enough for you?" Grace''s eyes flickered and looked up at Heinz. She lowered her head again, shook her head and smiled bitterly. "I am not worth of you." Heinz narrowed his eyes, looked at Grace for a while, then suddenly swung his sleeves, turned around and left. Grace leaned against the door of the changing room alone. She was weak, but for some reason, her eyes were tearing. Grace changed her clothes quickly and packed up her things. Grace did not intend to return Heinz''s clothes because she needed the DNA in his clothes. Aftering out, Grace did not find Heinz and Lester. The shop assistant came forward enthusiastically and said to Grace, "It fits you very well." "Thank you, how much for this?" Grace asked. "The gentleman has already paid for it, so you don''t have to make any payment." The shop assistant smiled at Grace. Grace was stunned. She pursed her lips and left after expressing her thanks. Grace took the suit and went straight to the hospital for examination. However, when Grace arrived, she was told, "Miss, it''s difficult for us to find a strong DNA sample from this suit if you want to do a DNA test. Why don''t you find something more direct?" "This suit won''t do?" Grace still did not give up on the suit. "Yes, I''m afraid that I can''t collect useful DNA from it." The nurse said to Grace. "What about hair?" Grace asked instantly. "Hair is fine." The nurse answered patiently. Grace came out of the hospital with her clothes and the Heinz''s suit in her hands. She stood on the sidewalk and looked at the crowded street. Under the strong suns, her eyes turned slightly red with pain. Grace hesitated for a while and took the bus back. That day, she did not go to work. The next morning, Grace went to work. In the office. As soon as Grace entered the door, she felt a different atmosphere. The whole office seemed to be shrouded in an unspeakable atmosphere. Lilian was not at her seat. Grace put down her handbag and looked around. Several colleagues looked at her. When they looked at her eyes, they immediately lowered their heads. Grace was a little confused. "Grace, were you on leave yesterday?" one of her colleagues started the conversation awkwardly. Grace was stunned and nodded. "Yes, I applied for leave." "It seems that you are very tired. You surely worked hardst night?" Grace was a little surprised. "I didn''t do anything." The colleague gave her a meaningful look and smiled ambiguously, showing her a mysterious smile. Grace pursed her lips and was speechless. "Oh, Grace, I forgot to tell you that the director is looking for you. He is in his room." "Alright." Grace nodded, sorted out her things, and then got up to go to the director''s room. When Grace arrived at the door, she heard Chen ''s loud voice inside. "This woman is not decent. She hooked up with Heinz. The day before yesterday, she hugged him outside our office. She was really shameless. Yesterday, she applied for leave and was with Heinz. She probably slept with him. She hasn''te to work since then." Grace''s heart skipped a beat. Did someone see them the day before yesterday? But Cindy was there at that time too. "What does it have to do with you?" Lilian''s voice was t, and even a little sarcastic. "Chen, tell me the truth. Do you have a crush on Grace?" "Hey, don''t talk nonsense." Chen immediately showed his attitude. "I only have you in my heart." "Don''t try to get close to me. I know what is in your heart." Lilian snorted and said, "We only have one beauty in the office. What have you been trying to do with hertely? I saw it all with my eyes." "Lilian, I swear to God that you are the only one in my heart." Chen coaxed Lilian in an ambiguous tone, "You are always the only one. We are meant to be together. No onepares to you." "Then why didn''t you get a divorce and marry me?" Lilian said sarcastically, "You always lie to me. Do you think I don''t know that you just want to sleep with me?" "I slept with you because I like you." Chen answered. "What you want now is Grace, right?" Lilian continued being sarcastic. "No, absolutely not." Chen swore, "I can prove it." "F**k off. You''re lying to me." Lilian had lost her patience. "I am really not. I''m looking for Grace because I have something to do." Chen tried to exin himself. Lilian shouted angrily, "What is it?" "You''ll knowter." Chen said. Grace didn''t expect that Lilian had such a rtionship with the director. For a moment, Grace was at the door of the director''s room. She could neither enter nor leave. While Grace was hesitating, Lilian said, "Aren''t you looking for Grace? Why hasn''t shee yet?" Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. "What?" Chen sneered. "This woman is sozy. Go and have a look. Why hasn''t shee yet?" "I''m not going." Lilian sounded reluctant. Grace felt that it was the right time toe in. She bent her finger to knock on the door. "Thump, thump, thump!" There was a knock on the door. "Come in," the director said loudly. Grace opened the door and went in. She resumed her usual expression and said, "Director Chen, are you looking for me? Oh, Miss Ross is also here?" Lilian nced at her and nodded slightly. Grace also smiled. When Chen saw her, he immediately smiled and gave off an air of warmness. "Well, there''s something I want to tell you." Grace said, "Director Chen, please go ahead." Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Chen thought for a moment and looked at Grace. The look in his eyes was full of tricks. With just one nce, Grace understood that Chen was probably up for no good. Sure enough, Chen quickly said bluntly, "Grace, can you go to talk to Mr. Jones and see if he can spare some of theirpany''s advertisement budget for us" Grace was so angry that she couldn''t help thinking, "Are you asking me to sell myself?" Who did Director Chen think she was? Seeing that Grace didn''t say anything, Chen said, "We''ve heard about you recently. You have a special rtionship with Mr. Jones. You hugged him in front of the office in the afternoon the day before yesterday. You were together yesterday and did note to work." Grace frowned. It was too unfair. "Don''t be unhappy. I don''t mean to me you." Chen''s attitude was cold. He smiled and said, "I mean, you can''t get all benefit to yourself. This is for the wholepany and all the colleagues out there." Grace understood that she couldn''t offend Chen too much, so she could only show her attitude euphemistically. "Director Chen, this advertising business should be done by our colleagues from the advertising department." Chen raised his eyebrows. He was a little unhappy, but he still suppressed it. He said patiently, "Grace, we are a smallpany with limited manpower. Everyone should give full potential to their abilities. This is what everyone should be responsible for."Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Grace now seemed a little narrow-minded. Grace knew that Chen was good at this, he could fool people in work. Is she going to look for Heinz? When Grace thought of going to find Heinz, she felt embarrassed. Yesterday''s situation was already tricky, and Heinz even threatened to pursue her. Was it appropriate for Grace to look for Heinz today? However, it seemed impossible not to go. Grace had to get Heinz''s DNA, which was really a troublesome job. Chen saw that Grace was hesitating, so he continued to tempt her. "I have something to say. If you make this deal happen, you can get an increment." Lilian also opened her mouth at the right time, with a little sarcasm. "Grace, just go and have a try. Director Chen does not promise a sry increment easily." After that, Lilian nced at Chen with contempt for him. Director Chen was very embarrassed. Grace nced at their faces and said, "Director Chen, let''s make this clear, how much of an increment can you offer me?" Chen frowned and didn''t like to negotiate with his subordinates. But for the sake of money, he thought for a while and said, "20 percent." "Twenty percent of my sry?" Grace asked more specific. Chen nodded. "Of course." "Is there any furthermission if I seed?" Grace did not want to be a free pawn, nor did she want to be seen as a worker with negative working attitude. Chen''s face darkened. "Just take care of it. You can''t push too far." "Since I have asked, I n to seed." Grace added, "If I seed, I can earn a lot of advertising fees for thepany. Why can''t I ask for my own good? Director Chen, I''m not doing this for charity." Chen''s face darkened and he said nothing. At this time, Lilian said, "Of course, the director will not treat his staff badly. If you get it done, you will get amission of three percent." "Director Chen, is it true then, what Miss Ross just said?" Grace looked at Chen. Chen said irritably, "Of course it''s true." "Well, I''ll try." Grace did not dy. Since these were some things that she could not avoid, she had to bite the bullet. She didn''t want to be a coward. Half an hourter. In Heinz''spany office. Grace stood under the skyscraper which seemed to pierce the clouds. She looked up. It was so tall. Grace had to speak to Heinz. She took out the name card she kept earlier, looked at the number on it, and dialed it. The call connected after a long time, and a maic male voice came from the other side, "Hello." Grace''s heart trembled. She pursed her lips and introduced herself, "Hi, Mr. Jones, It¡¯s Grace Smith." There was a pause on the other side, and suddenly his voice became much more yful. "Miss Smith, it''s you?" "Yes, it''s me," Grace replied. "Have you thought about it? Are you going to be my woman?" Heinz said in a deep voice on the other side of the phone. Grace was stunned. How could she answer this question? She smiled awkwardly and said, "Mr. Jones, I''m married." Heinz snorted sarcastically, as if he had known that Grace was hiding it on purpose. "Well, in that case, there is nothing to say." "Mr. Jones, I came here today to discuss some business with you. I''m right in outside building." "Business?" Heinz sneered. "I don''t remember that I have business to talk with you." Grace''s face became even more awkward. She said in a pleading voice, "Mr. Jones, I really have something to do. I have to see you. Please give me a chance to meet you, okay?" "I don''t have time." Heinz said coldly. He hung up on her. Grace was stunned. What did Heinz mean? Did he want to see her or did he not? After waiting for five minutes, her phone still didn''t ring. Grace called Heinz again and he didn''t answer the phone. After waiting for a long time, Grace dialed again, but he still did not pick it. Grace was a little helpless and muttered, "You appear when I don¡¯t want to meet you. When I want to meet you now, you think highly of yourself just like that. You also said that you are pursuing me. Are you pursuing me like this? What is it?" "You''re the one who thinks highly of yourself, aren''t you? You''re a married woman. What else?" An ironic male voice sounded behind Grace. Grace was shocked. She turned around and saw Heinz and Lester standing behind her. Heinz looked at Grace with disdain and anger in his eyes. "How dare she say that I think too highly of myself? What the hell is she talking about?" thought Heinz. How dare she! "Hello, Mr. Jones." Grace could only y dumb and answer him directly. She pretended that she had not muttered anything at all previously. However, Heinz did not intend to let Grace go. He raised his voice and said sarcastically, "I didn''t expect that Miss Smith could not wait for a few minutes for me toe downstairs. What''s wrong? You missed me so much just after we haven''t seen each other for a night?" Grace was embarrassed. "You must be joking. I came to see you on behalf of the Daily Entertainment Magazine. I hope you can give me a few minutes?" Heinz said proudly, "No." "Mr. Jones." Grace hurriedly said, "Since you havee down here, why is it that you say no?" "Who said I came downstairs to see you?" Heinz raised his handsome eyebrows and looked sharply at her face. "Do I have to see you when Ie down?" "Didn''t you just say that you wanted to see me?" Grace didn''t care what he said, but just said, "Let''s talk about business." "I don''t talk business with a married woman." Heinz ignored Grace. Grace was instantly embarrassed. "Lester, let''s go." Heinz turned to look at Lester and said in a low voice, "I''m busy today. We don''t have to waste time on a married woman." Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Upon hearing that, Grace thought, "He is obviously getting at me. Why is Heinz so sure that I''m lying about being married" Was the words "I''m not married" clearly shown on her face? Besides, Grace had a child. Couldn''t he differentiate between a youngdy and a woman who given birth before? It seems like Heinz had bad eyesight. Grace looked at Heinz and stood in front of him, not wanting him to leave like this. "President." Lester''s lips twitched. He thought to himself, "President, you were so excited to answer the phone call just now and could not wait to run down. How can you be so arrogant? You are really good at acting." But Lester could only say, "I''m ready. Let''s go any time." "Yes." Heinz smiled with satisfaction and said in a devilish way, "This woman in front of me, please get out of the way. Don''t block my way." "Mr. Jones." Grace gritted her teeth. She knew that Heinz was doing this on purpose. However, Grace did not want to admit that she was not married. Heinz''s eagle-like eyes swept over her delicate face, and confidence shed through her eyes. Heinz took a step forward, his body almost touching her chest. "Ah!" Grace was shocked and stepped back again. "Get out of my way," Heinz said arrogantly. "You''re blocking my way." Heinz nced at Grace again and stepped over to her side. When Heinz passed by her shoulder, he nced at Grace from the corner of his eyes. "Mr. Jones." Grace immediately called Heinz, "I-" Heinz had already walked over. When he heard Grace calling him, he unconsciously smiled triumphantly. Grace had been lying all the time. She had to say that she was married. Of course, Heinz didn''t believe her. She didn''t even wear a ring. What was this bullshit with being married? Heinz paused for a moment, stopped,zily raised his eyes, turned to look at Grace and said, "Miss Smith, I don''t have time to waste with a married woman like you." "I''m single now." Grace had no choice but to say so. Heinz smiled smugly and saidzily, "Well, I knew you weren¡¯t married." "Eh, no." Grace immediately denied, "I, I am divorced. I was married before." Heinz frowned and red at Grace. This woman was simply irritating. Heinz''s eyes were burning with anger, and he red at Grace which gave her a cold shiver. "Mr. Jones, I am not a married woman." Grace looked at Heinz and forced herself to say again, "So, please give me a few minutes." "You yed a good trick." Heinz narrowed his eyes and looked at Lester. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "Lester, what do you think?" Lester thought, "How can I know what President is thinking?" He was stunned and could barely make any sound. Lester saw that the president was interested in Miss Smith, but Miss Smith didn''t seem to take the bait. He didn''t dare to make any irresponsible remarks, so he could only say "ah". Grace subconsciously looked at Lester, hoping that he could put in a good word for her. Heinz narrowed his eyes and asked in a deep voice, "Why are you looking at Lester?" Grace paused and looked at Heinz. Heinz pursed his lips and looked at her unhappily. She was startled. Why did she offend this man again? Heinz nced at Grace and said in a low voice, "Well, you can talk about it with Lester." After saying that, Heinz turned around and walked back. His strides were veryrge, majestic and frightening. Grace was stunned. "What''s going on?" Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Lester''s caught his voice and replied, "Miss Smith, our president is not very happy." "I can tell." Grace nodded. "Is there any problem with your president?" Lester''s forehead was suddenly full of sweat, and his back was numb. "Miss Smith, is it really okay for you to say that?" Grace suddenly came to her senses. Looking at Lester''s worried expression, she suddenly understood something and said, "Oh, I am sorry, I was just very surprised. Your president is really a bit unpredictable and strange." At this time, Heinz, who had walked for more than ten steps, suddenly turned around and stood at a distance to watch them. Lester''s heart skipped a beat. He lowered his voice and said, "Miss Smith, you don''t want to talk about business anymore, do you?" Being reminded, Grace also looked up in the direction of Heinz, only to find that he was looking at her with a sharp look. Grace''s eyes shed and didn''t look at Heinz. She turned to smile at Lester and said, "Thank you for reminding me. It''s better to talk to you. It was so scary to talk to your President. I will have goosebumps." "Hurry up." Looking at the murmuring Heinz in the distance, looking very unhappy. "What are you waiting for?" "Yes." Lester immediately understood and walked toward Heinz. From a distance, he could feel the sharp eyes of the president. Grace followed him closely and whispered, "Your president''s face is really dark. It seems that he may be having PMS.¡± Before Grace could finish her sentence, Heinz shouted loudly, "Who''s having PMS? Miss Smith, you?" Grace immediately looked up and was shocked. Heinz had actuallye back and heard what she said. She immediately smiled awkwardly and said, "Yes, me." Heinz narrowed his eyes and nced at her. "You just need a man." Grace was stunned and understood what he meant. She blushed. "You''ll be fine after getting some nourishment." Heinz stared at her eyes and said again, "Maybe I can help you." "Cough, cough, cough ¡ª" Lester couldn''t help coughing. Heinz frowned and looked at Lester coldly. Lester had no choice but to get close to Heinz. He lowered his voice and said, "President, I have to remind you that girls don''t like guys who are overly forward." Heinz frowned, nced at Lester, and said. "So what?" Lester blinked his eyes and felt guilty. He seemed to have said too much. "President, I-" Heinz was impatient with him. "You think you are good at this?" Lester was speechless and he felt very wronged. He was just reminding Heinz out of kindness. Heinz turned his head and nced at Grace. Without speaking another word, he strode toward the building. Lester and Grace followed closely behind. Along the way, they attracted a lot of people''s attention. Grace felt her scalp tingle after being stared at that way. They took a private elevator upstairs. In the elevator, Lester answered the phone and soon hung up. "President, Mr. and Mrs. Brown from Sunny Group will meet you at your office at nine o''clock this morning." "The Sunny Group?" Grace froze instantly. Wasn''t that Simon and Marry? Mr. Brown and Mrs. Brown, yes, now Marry is the CEO of Sunny Group, and even Simon was working for her. Heinz frowned and looked at his wristwatch. There was still five minutes left. "Got it," Heinz said. Heinz nced at Grace''s face and found that she was tense and pale, looking very ufortable. Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Heinz frowned and a hint of worry shed across his eyes. "Miss Smith, are you not feeling well?" Grace was stunned for a moment and then came to her senses. Looking at Heinz''s eyes, she was surprised and shook her head. "No." Grace was perfectly fine just now. She even spoke badly of me with Lester just now, but now she looked glum. Since she was not ufortable, then she must have some other problem. Grace lowered her head again and fell into deep thought. Heinz was displeased when he saw her bowing her head. "Since you''re not unwell, the way you behave now does not make you look like a professional business person. You look like I owe you something. Can you behave more appropriately?" Grace was shocked and raised her eyes to look at Heinz''s face again. She helplessly moved her lips and showed a sad and helpless smile. "Mr. Jones, I''m sorry, you misunderstood me." Grace apologized sincerely and didn''t want to quarrel at all. She suddenly felt very tired, and there was a hint of fatigue showing between her eyebrows. Heinz frowned and felt that something was wrong. Grace was not being aggressive anymore, which made him very bored. This woman suddenly changed her attitudepletely. It was strange. Grace''s mood was influenced by the mention of " Sunny Group". She pursed her lips and thought of Simon and Marry. Things had been brewing for many years. Grace thought, "Was it right that I took my child and left all those years ago?" What has Marry done? Now it seemed to Grace that she had to figure out what had happened that year. Soon, Grace arrived at the president''s room. By a nce, the corridor was as clean as new. It was luxuriously decorated and had a rosewood wall. Walking through a spacious corridor, she realized it was a secretary''s office. There were many cubicles in the room, so there should be as many secretaries. Further inside was a reception room. There were several reception rooms, of different sizes, meeting rooms, private offices, tea rooms, and in the Northern City, having such a big working area surely costed a lot of money. These office buildings were so spacious and luxurious. Grace stood there, admiring Heinz in her heart. Heinz should be very young. Rumor has it that he was barely 30 years old, but hispany was already so glorious. This made Grace see Heinz in a new light. Grace could not help but look up at Heinz. Their eyes met. Grace was stunned and found that Heinz was also looking at her. His eyes felt as sharp as knives while he was looking at her. Grace felt a burning sensation on her face and pursed her lips. Heinz said, "Lester, take Miss Smith to the VIP reception room. I''ll go there after meeting with Mr. and Mrs. Brown. Both of you can start with the meeting first." "Yes." Lester nodded and gestured to Grace, "Miss Smith, pleasee with me." "Thank you." Grace nodded and saw that Heinz did not follow her into the reception room. As she turned around, Heinz''s eyes were fixed on Grace''s back as he sized her up with interest. Grace felt that her back was being stared at with eyes as sharp as a de. She did not dare to look back and walked into the reception room stiffly. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. This reception room was about thirty or forty square meters in size. It was one of the smaller rooms, but it was indeed luxurious. Its luxury leather sofa and matching wooden coffee table were all very tasteful. "Miss Smith, please take a seat." Lester then asked for someone to send tea to her. "Do you want coffee or tea?" "No, I''ll leave after the meeting with Mr. Jones." Grace sat on the sofa; she was not in the mood to have any tea. Lester said, "Let''s have coffee." Grace shook her head and said, "Let''s have tea then. I''m not used to drinking coffee." "Okay." After a while, the green tea was delivered. The secretary smiled, served the tea, and left with a nod. The secretary was well-trained. This was Grace''s first observation. She didn''t expect Heinz, who seemed to be a ruffian, to have such a well-behaved subordinate. Lester sat down and said to her, "Miss Smith, what did you want to discuss on behalf of the Daily Entertainment Magazine?" "Lester, we want to have some of yourpany''s advertising budget. Why don''t you give ourpany a chance?" Grace said, going straight to the point. Lester was stunned. "Well, Miss Smith, I can''t make that decision. You''d better talk to the president Grace opened her mouth but couldn''t say anything. Lester smiled and said, "I''ll go and have a look. Please wait a minute. After the president meets the guest, he wille to talk to you personally." Lester smiled, stood up, and left. Grace was left alone in the VIP reception room. When Lester returned to the president''s room, Heinz was sitting behind therge chair, leaning back on the chair and resting with his eyes closed. "President," Lester said, "Miss Smith came here to ask ourpany to advertise on their magazine." Heinz frowned and said in a low voice, "She is dreaming." Lester was a little unsure about the president''s mood. What did that mean? At this time, a phone call came from the secretary''s desk. Lester quickly went to pick up the phone. A voice rang out. "President, Mr. and Mrs. Brown are here." Lester looked at Heinz. He had already opened his eyes, and his wise eyes shedyers of light. He said in a low voice, "The first reception room." "Yes." Lester answered. Five minutester. In the first reception room. In the corridor, a tall girl with a curvy body stood beside Simon. He was young and somber in a dark gray suit. The woman was Marry. She wore a white-cored shirt with exquisite details, with a pair of wide-legged pants and high heels. She looked very well-shaped and capable. Marry held on to Simon''s arm and smiled confidently. The secretaries of the office couldn''t help but take one more look. "Mrs. Brown is getting more and more beautiful." "Yeah, she looks even more beautiful than thest time she was here." The workers couldn''t help but praise them from the bottom of their hearts. "Mr. Brown, Mrs. Brown, please follow me to the first reception room." "Okay." Marry nodded slightly and smiled daintily. "Thank you." They followed the secretary to the first reception room and passed by the VIP reception room. At this moment, Grace was sitting alone in the VIP room. When Grace heard the voicesing from outside, she looked up subconsciously and saw Simon and Marry. Marry was holding Simon''s arm intimately, as if they were just married. Grace thought with a self-deprecating smile in her heart, "Simon, you said those words to me in the car yesterday, and now you are like this with Marry today." This was the true colors of this man. In the past, perhaps she did notpletely understand this. At that time, her love was still immature and her feelings were pure. Later, Grace felt that perhaps it was fate and that she didn''t want to be entangled with Simon anymore. But when she saw that Simon with Marry now, she still felt disdain towards him from the bottom of her heart. Grace warned herself to stay away from them. The secretaries seemed to have left. The two reception rooms were just next to each other, and a sweet and beautiful woman''s voice came from the next room. "Simon, after meeting with Mr. Jones, let''s go shopping together. I saw a nice suit. I want to buy it for you. You should try it first." "Sure." Simon''s voice sounded gentle and calm. "I''ll do what you like." Grace was stunned for a moment. Judging from their words, the couple had deep feelings for each other. What an ideal couple. Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Marry Smith continued, "Okay, let''s go together." At this time, the click-ck of high-heels could be heard. Soon, someone came to the reception room next door. "Mr. and Mrs. Brown, the president is on an important phone call. Please wait for five minutes. He''ll It was the secretary''s voice, and then she served them some coffee. "Okay, no problem." Marry Smith''s voice was gentle and cool. "We''ll wait for Mr. Jones." "Please enjoy." The secretary smiled and turned to leave. After the secretary left, Simon Brown said, "Heinz Jones doesn''t seem to care about us." "How could it be?" Marry Smith said, "Simon, we should be patient now. ording to Heinz Jones''s working style, he is already nice enough that he makes us wait for five minutes instead of 20 minutes." Simon Brown sighed and said, "Marry, you are reallyposed." "Yes, if I''m not patient, Sunny Group will really be over." There was a hint of regret in Marry Smith''s tone. "I have to act like this now." "Marry, don''t be too stressed." Simon Brownforted her in a soft voice. "You still have me." "Don''t worry." Marry Smith said with a smile and suddenly took a deep breath. "What''s wrong?" Simon Brown''s tone immediately became concerned and he was very anxious. On the other side, Grace Smith couldn''t see what was going on there. She could only hear their voices, which seemed to feel very homely for a second. Then, Simon Brown thought for a moment and asked, "Does it still hurt?" "Oh, what are you talking about?" Marry Smith said. "I''m sorry, Marry. I drank a little too muchst night and I hurt you, didn''t I?" Simon Brown seemed to be apologetic. "No, it doesn''t hurt. It''s, it''s good." Marry Smith''s voice was a little shy. "It''s great." ¡°You...¡± Simon Brown was astounded . "In fact, you have always been reluctant to be wild to me. I am not as weak as you think. Don''t you know what I''m like? Really, Simon, we are husband and wife, I hope you can be open-minded. I will let go of myself, and I love you bravely. I am very happy." "I''m just worried that you''re too tolerant." Simon Brown said softly, "Marry, you should stop thinking about pleasing me. In fact, it''s a man''s duty to make a woman happy too." Uh! This was eye opening. Grace Smith was taken aback. "What the hell?" She thought. The two of them actually talked about their bedroom matters in Heinz Jones''s reception room. They really had no shame. Grace Smith stood up quickly. She really wanted to see what kind of expressions they would show when she appeared in front of them. She got up and walked out. Just as Grace Smith was about to reach the door, she heard footsteps. Grace Smith stopped her steps and realized that she was too impulsive. She stood at the door and did not move forward. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g At the same moment, the figure of Heinz Jones appeared at the door. He saw Grace Smith and nced at her face. Grace Smith opened her mouth, but before she could say anything, he had already turned and walked towards the next room. The next second, she heard the polite voices of Marry Smith and Simon Brown greeting Heinz Jones. "President Jones, I haven''t seen you for a long time." "President Jones, how have you been?" "Sorry to keep you waiting, Mr. and Mrs. Brown." Heinz Jones said. The greetings came one after another, and then, the door was closed. Grace Smith couldn''t hear any voices from the other room. She stood at the door, looking down at her toes and smiling nonchntly. Those people were all from the same world. She, on the other hand, was just a woman who was working hard for a better future for her son, herself, and her younger sister. Her purpose was to earn moneywfully. This was the reality. Grace Smith took a deep breath, adjusted her mood, and closed the door of the VIP room. She went back to the sofa. She sat down and waited quietly. Half an hourter, someone knocked on the door. She looked up at the door. The door opened. Lester appeared at the door. He said, "Miss Smith, you may go back first. The president needs to head out with Mr. and Mrs. Brown." Grace Smith was a little surprised. "But, couldn''t he spare me a few minutes?" Lester smiled and said, "Sorry, it''s urgent." Grace Smith looked at Lester again. There was a smile on her fair face, which made her look helpless yet as if she understood it all. She didn''t lose her temper and just said, "Okay, I understand." Lester was stunned, but he couldn''t bear to see her like this. "Miss Smith, you can call the president on the phone." Grace Smith smiled and the corners of her mouth curved up. Her wise eyes were full of enlightenment. "Is there a need to call again?" Grace Smith said. Lester stared at her at once . Grace Smith smiled. She was smiling yet it made people feel distressed inexplicably. Lester hesitated for a moment and said, "If Miss Smith wants to seed, you have to strive. After all, in this world, everyone is working hard and no one can reap without sowing." "Thanks for your guidance." Grace Smith nodded. "Well, thank you, Mr. Lester. Goodbye." Grace Smith didn''t say anything else. She just got up and walked out. Lester looked at her but he didn''t understand what she had meant. "Would she be looking for the president?" Why did he see that Miss Smith didn''t seem to have any intention of calling the president again? Grace Smith didn''t stay, she exited the VIP room. Wherever she went, all eyes were on her. She ignored and went straight into the elevator. Lester stood behind her and watched her leave. He frowned and went back to the president''s room. At this time, Heinz Jones was looking through a file with his head down and with a serious face. "President." Lester looked at him cautiously and reported carefully, "Miss Smith has gone." Heinz Jones''s long and slender hand, which was holding a pen, stopped moving. He seemed slightly tense. He narrowed his eyes and then looked up at Lester with his cold eyes. Lester''s heart skipped a beat. He suddenly felt that things were not going well, and his forehead started to sweat. "What did she say?" Heinz Jones asked in a low voice. Lester repeated. The more he continued, the gloomier the president''s face was. He pulled a long face. "It''s my fault. I didn''t ask her if she would call." Lester apologized. Heinz Jones narrowed his eyes and ordered, "Pay close attention to Entertainment Daily and see how Grace Smith will react when she gets back." "Yes." Lester nodded. "Prepare the car. Let''s go to Simon Brown and his wife''s appointment first," Heinz Jones said in a deep voice. "Yes." Lester quickly made a phone call to deal with it. Grace Smith came down and left the Jones Estate. She stood on the road outside, waiting to hail a cab to get back. Suddenly, she heard a surprised male voice, "Grace Smith?" Grace Smith was stunned. She turned around and saw Simon Brown. He got out of the car and went straight towards her. Seeing the car, Grace Smith recalled bad memories. She was wearing pants today, she didn''t dare wear a skirt anymore. She had learned her lesson. "Grace Smith, what are you doing here?" Simon Brown walked up to her and stood in front of her. Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Grace Smith looked at the car, but Marry Smith was not there. Simon Brown was the only one here. Didn''t they just say that they would go shopping together? Why was Marry Smith not there? Seeing that she didn''t reply, Simon Brown pursed his thin lips and said, "I''m sorry about what happened yesterday, I was too upset." Grace Smith nced at him and took a step back to keep a safe distance. Simon Brown felt embarrassed when he saw this. There was a hint of pain shown through his eyes. Grace Smith looked at him and said, "Mr. Brown, please keep your distance." Hearing this, Simon Brown immediately frowned and said, "Grace. I said it was my fault yesterday. I won''t do it again. Don''t worry." Grace Smith was not at ease. She thought that Simon Brown might not be the same person she knew before. She even knew what he was like now, from what she heard in the VIP room of Heinz Jones''s office. It was impossible for her not to be vignt. "Are you done?" Grace Smith replied, "Goodbye." Simon Brown frowned and saw that she was about to leave. He instantly stepped forward and blocked her way. Grace Smith immediately moved away from him and didn''t let him touch her. Simon Brown saw that she was in such a hurry to avoid him and his eyes were filled with sadness. He exined, "Don''t worry. I just want to ask you where you want to go, and I can give you a ride." "No need for that." Grace Smith shook her head. "I can walk on my own." "Grace. Even if we can''t go back to the way it was when we were a couple. But I''m also your brother-in- guard against me like this. I promise I won''t hurt you again." "Sorry." Grace Smith shook her head and said coldly, "I can''t believe your promise. I don''t want to have anything to do with you. I''m sorry. Please get out of the way." A look of shock and pain shed across Simon Brown''s eyes. "We can''t even be friends?" "Never," Grace Smith said in a firm and low voice. Simon Brown didn''t seem to be able to ept it. He frowned and looked at Grace Smith with anger in his eyes. "Grace, when did you and I be like this?" "Simon Brown." Grace Smith looked at him coldly and said in a calm voice, "In my opinion, we should keep some distance. I don''t want my ex-boyfriend who is also my brother-inw to be so close to me ." "We are just friends." Simon Brown argued, "Besides, back then, it was a mistake." "Since you have made a mistake, you should bear the consequences. In addition, you thought that it is the best choice to be responsible for my sister, so continue with it. Don''t let my sister down as she''s deeply in love with you." After finishing these words, Grace Smith wanted to leave again. Simon Brown was agitated and grabbed her wrist. Grace Smith stiffened all over and said in a serious tone, "Simon Brown, don''t disgust me. I will look down on you." "Grace." Simon Brown''s voice was filled with pain. He said word by word, "I really can''t stand you being Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. so estranged from me like this. Five years ago, you disappeared without a trace. Do you know how I feel?" "It has nothing to do with me. It¡¯s my sister''s business." Grace Smith''s felt sarcastic. A man who just talked about bedroom matters with her sister was now holding her arm and dering his deep affection here. It was really ironic. "Grace..." Grace Smith interrupted him rudely, "Mr. Brown, in my memory, you are not the kind of man who cares about old feelings. Why do you have to put on a show here? I won''t give you an Academy Award." Simon Brown was stunned at first, but then he frowned and said, "Grace, you are really eloquent now. I haven''t seen you for a few years and you''ve changed a lot." "Let go." Grace Smith shook his hand away. "Get your hands off me." Simon Brown struggled to get hold of her. He was shocked and couldn''t believe that she was so determined. "Grace Smith, I just want to give you a ride. Is there a need to do that?" "As for that." Grace Smith took a few steps away and said coldly to him, "Simon Brown, I hope you will always remember that the fact I don''t flirt with you and stay away from you, is my respect towards us and an act of kindness from me. If you do anything to me again, don''t me me if you get on my nerves." Simon Brown was startled. He narrowed his eyes in shock. He didn''t expect that Grace Smith would be so determined. Perhaps five years ago, that night when he made a mistake, she was as precise and determined. However, why was he so upset? Simon Brown was overwhelmed and didn''t know what to do. He could only watch her slender figure leaving. At this moment, Heinz Jones was not far behind him. He was squinting and watching from afar. Lester, who was standing behind him, waspletely confused. What scene was that? Heinz Jones frowned and stood under the sun. His chiselled face was dark. "Lester." He suddenly said in a deep voice. "Yes." Lester quickly stepped forward and said, "President, what can I do for you?" "Did you see clearly just now?" Heinz Jones asked. Lester looked at him nkly. "Yes, I did." "Did Simon Brown or Grace Smith take the initiative for that?" Heinz Jones asked in his deep voice as if he wanted to confirm who was the one who started the conversation. Lester took a deep breath and said, "President, it seems that Simon Brown took the initiative to hold Miss Smith''s hand to stop her from leaving." "Seems?" Heinz Jones raised his eyebrows, obviously displeased. He did not like these kinds of ambiguous words. He liked words to be urate. "It was Simon Brown who took the initiative." Lester immediately corrected himself. Heinz Jones sneered and didn''t say anything. He just walked in the direction of Simon Brown who was standing there silently. Lester quickly caught up with him. Soon, they arrived behind Simon Brown. Simon Brown didn¡¯t notice it at all. He still looked at the retreating figure of Grace Smith and didn''t move for a long time. "Mr. Brown?" Heinz Jones asked. Simon Brown stopped gazing and turned to look at Heinz Jones. When he saw him, he paused for a moment. He then returned to normal and said, "Mr. Jones, you''re here." "Yes, Mr. Brown, you have been watching so intently for a while. Is there a beautifuldy?" Heinz Jones raised his eyebrows and said. Simon Brown''s face froze and he said, "No, there isn''t." "Oh, no ?" Heinz Jones looked at the direction where Grace Smith left and continued with a teasing voice, "I thought there was a beauty. Mr. Brown, why are you looking so absent-minded? Perhaps, you have a very high standard. Ordinary women are not worth your attention at all, and she can''t be called a beauty in your view, right?" "Mr. Jones, you must be fooling around." Simon Brown said with embarrassment and quickly changed the topic. "Let''s go. My wife should be waiting ." Heinz Jones nced at him and said, "Since you''re so considerate to Mrs. Brown, how could he be checking out a pretty woman? I must have been mistaken just now. Am I right, Lester?" Lester was on the verge of breaking down. He could only smile and did not dare to reply. Simon Brown could tell what Heinz Jones''s words mean. He pondered for a moment and calmly exined, "Oh, I just met an old friend, not some beautiful woman. Mr. Jones, you must be joking." Chapter 53 Chapter 53 "Oh, an old friend?" Heinz Jones''s eyes were narrowed, and he looked unhappy. Not a beautiful woman? He dared to say that the woman he liked was not a beauty. "Ha!" This man was picky, Heinz Jones thought. In Heinz Jones''s eyes, Simon Brown''s wife was not pretty at all. Heinz Jones, who was already unsatisfied, looked at Simon Brown coldly. Heinz Jones smiled and said, "The person you grabbed is a beautiful woman with long hair. Is she your ex-girlfriend?" This was a test. A straightforward test. Heinz Jones stared at Simon Brown deeply. His eyes were piercing and cold, which made Simon Brown panic for no reason. Simon Brown felt that Heinz Jones''s gaze seemed to be particrly chilly and even a little offensive. It was extremely piercing. He was a little surprised and said with a smile, "Mr. Jones, if my wife hears this, we will easily get into an argument." Heinz Jones''s eyes were steely. He smiled gently and said, "It seems that she''s really your exgirlfriend." Simon Brown didn''t exin. From Heinz Jones''s point of view, this was Simon Brown''s silent consent. His eyes shot daggers at Simon Brown. He gritted his teeth and said coldly, "Your ex-girlfriend! If you are still close to her, then it''s easy for your wife to misunderstand. If you want to make sure that you and your wife are on good terms, you''d better not get involved with your ex-girlfriend." It was a sarcastic warning. Simon Brown was stunned and the corner of his mouth twitched. He smiled and said, "You''re right, Mr. Jones. Thank you for your reminder." Heinz Jones nced at him, and his gaze was frightening. He turned around and walked toward his car. Lester quickly stepped forward, opened the door, and put his hand on the door in case Heinz Jones identally hits his head. "President, please get in the car." Heinz Jones got into the car gracefully. Lester closed the car door and returned to the passenger seat. The driver started the car. The low mood in the car started as soon as Heinz Jones got on the car. It was so depressing that no one dared to make a sound. Heinz Jones narrowed his eyes, picked up his mobile phone, swiped at it, and put it back. In the end, he remained silent. It was so quiet that it was terrifying. Lester was very worried and had been paying attention to him. Grace Smith took a public bus back to the newspaper office. As soon as she entered Entertainment Daily, several people looked at her with eager eyes. "Grace Smith, how did the advertising deal go ?" Everyone was so excited that they all had different looks on their faces. These people were asking just to watch the fun. Grace Smith shook her head and said, "It didn''t work out." "It didn''t work out?" Everyone was surprised, and their expressions varied. "Grace Smith, Director Chen said to see him at his room once you are back," Lilian Ross said at this time. Grace Smith nodded and said, "I''ll go now." Thinking of her encounters along the way and seeing Lorenzo Chen again, she was afraid that Lorenzo Chen would not treat her kindly. She didn''t even have a sip of water and quickly went to Director Chen''s room. She knocked on the door and gained permission to enter. Lorenzo Chen looked up and saw her here. He immediately said, "How did it go? Did you seed?" Grace Smith saw his greedy eyes, looking as if a beast had seen its prey. She was ready to let him down. "No, Director Chen." Grace Smith replied. "No?" Lorenzo Chen obviously didn''t believe it. "Heinz Jones doesn''t agree?" Grace Smith nodded. This was not her business in the first ce. She went there because she was afraid that Lorenzo Chen would say something. In addition, she wanted to get his DNA. Even if she failed, it was within her expectations. "How could he disagree? Aren''t you guys¡ª" Lorenzo Chen looked at Grace Smith with hesitation. Before he could finish his words, he stopped. He looked at Grace Smith and was very suspicious. Was Heinz Jones not close with Grace Smith at all? Was he just toying with Grace Smith? "He must have just been ying Grace Smith." Lorenzo Chen thought. How could the mighty Heinz Jones look after this lowly woman? It was impossible. It was against Heinz Jones''s principles. Lorenzo Chen quickly adjusted his mood and said, "Is there any chance left?" Grace Smith didn''t want to call Heinz Jones to talk about the advertisement anymore, so she shook her head and said, "I don''t think so. Director Chen, how about you arrange for other people to negotiate this deal?" "I''m afraid the others don''t stand a chance as even you failed ." Lorenzo Chen replied. Then he seemed to think of something and asked, "What did Mr. Jones say?" "Nothing. He''s very busy," Grace Smith replied. "He didn''t approve even if you''re the one asking." Lorenzo Chen looked at her strangely. "it doesn''t matter." Grace Smith said. "Grace Smith, I know that you have a good rtionship with Mr. Jones. Can''t you act cute and beg him?" Lorenzo Chen asked. "That''s disgusting." Grace Smith thought. "Acting cute?" That was what her son, Gary Smith, could do. She couldn''t do it. Even Little Gary wouldn''t act cute to beg for something, and Grace herself wouldn''t know how to act at all. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g "Director Chen, can I go back now?" Grace Smith asked. When Lorenzo Chen saw that she didn''t answer, he was still hoping. "Grace Smith, you didn''tplete the task. If everyone fails toplete the task like you, then our newspaper office won''t be productive at all." Grace Smith was shocked, and her eyes shed with impatience. Anger also surged from her chest, and her mind was protesting. "Director Chen, whatever you have on mind, just go ahead and say it." "You didn''tplete the task. I''ll deduct 20% of your sry." Lorenzo Chen said calmly. Grace Smith gritted her teeth. She was so angry that she almost lost her mind. She really wanted to p Director Chen on the face. "Don''t be so agitated." Lorenzo Chen said, "If you go to Mr. Jones again and get him to agree on this matter, I will raise your sry." "I''m not going," Grace Smith said in an impatient tone. "You don''t want to go?" Lorenzo Chen teasingly said, "The reason why you refuse is that the benefits Mr. Jones gives you are more than your sry, is it?" Grace Smith was stunned. "Grace Smith, this is your fault. You can''t only be the only one winning. You need to benefit us all." Lorenzo Chen''s said as if Entertainment Daily was Grace Smith''s responsibility. Director Chen was her boss! How could he! Grace Smith didn''t want to argue with him. Grace Smith didn''t fall for it. She smiled and said, "Director Chen, you might want to reconsider about the payment reduction. Is it in line with the rules of Entertainment Daily? You can deduct my sry at will, but you will be in trouble if thebor department finds out." Lorenzo Chen shivered and looked at Grace Smith. He didn''t expect that she would threaten him with thebor department. "Grace Smith." Lorenzo Chen shook his head andughed, pretending that he didn''t care. "You didn''t punishments." "Well, that''s good then." Grace Smith sneered, showing her sarcasm. "What do you think? Care to find Mr. Jones again?" Lorenzo Chen asked. "No, you''d better arrange someone else to go." Grace Smith did not intend topromise. "I''m going to deal with other things now , Director Chen." After that, she turned around and left. "You!" Behind him, Lorenzo Chen''s face was full of anger, but he didn''t lose his temper. "I can''t act rashly before I find out what''s going on." Lorenzo Chen thought. The more Grace Smith thought about it, the angrier she was. She did not make a sound for the whole afternoon. At two o''clock, she suddenly got up and went to the bathroom. Five minutester, she came back and sat in her own seat. Not long after, a man''s roar in the bathroom like a pig being ughtered could be heard , "Ah, who did this?" Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Everyone was shocked and thought "Isn''t this the voice of Director Chen?" What was wrong with him? Grace Smith paused for a moment, sat down without batting an eyelid, and continued her work. Some male colleagues had already run to the toilet. Lilian Ross also stood up and looked in the direction of the toilet. When she turned around, she met Grace Smith''s eyes. Grace Smith noticed Lilian Ross staring at her, so she tugged her lips and said, "Lilian, I don''t know what''s wrong with Director Chen." Lilian Ross said, "It''s alright. They have gone to the men''s toilet to check on him. It''s not convenient for women to go there." "Yeah." Grace Smith nodded. "I hope he''s all right." Lilian Ross also nodded. "He should be fine. It''s not a big deal if he can still shout." Grace Smith smiled again. Her eyes sparkled and her long eyshes hid the brilliance in her eyes. A few minutester, Lorenzo Chen was helped out of the bathroom by two people. His shirt was gone, and his hair was wet. He looked like a mess. Lilian Ross quickly got up and walked over, asking with concern, "What''s going on?" Lorenzo Chen''s face was very embarrassed. His nose wrinkled, and his eyebrows knitted. He nced at Lilian Ross and did not answer her. Lorenzo Chen pushed away the men who supported him and went straight into his room. "How did he end up like this?" Lilian Ross had no choice but to ask someone else. "I don''t know what happened. When we went into the bathroom, Director Chen fell at the entrance and his face was on the edge of the toilet. He almost,almost..." "Almost what?" Lilian Ross asked in a hurry. The colleague was very awkward and told the truth, "He almost got a face of sh*t and his clothes were dirty. It should be an ident, just that Director Chen slipped." Hearing this, Lilian Ross was also uneasy. Her expressions changed. She looked worriedly at Director Chen''s room and said, "It''s good as long as he''s all right." "Yes." "Lilian, go and get Director Chen a set of fresh clothes." The colleague said. "Okay." Lilian Ross replied. Lilian Ross returned to her seat and looked at Grace Smith. Suddenly, she thought of something. Without saying anything, she went straight to the toilet. When she arrived at the toilet, Lilian Ross looked at it and frowned. She came back from the toilet and went to Director Chen''s room. After a while, Lorenzo Chen also came out. They were together, and Lorenzo Chen who had changed his clothes, looked furious. "p, p, p-" Lilian Ross pped her hands. Everyone looked up at her. "Everybody, stop your work." Lilian Ross said loudly, "I want to ask who was thest one to use the bathroom?" Everyone took a pause, but Grace Smith remained expressionless. At this time, Chrissy Grayson stood up and said, "Sister Lilian, I went to the toilet with Grace Smith. We came back together, but we went to the women''s bathroom." "Yes, we went to the women''s bathroom." Grace Smith stood up, looked at Lilian Ross, and said Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. calmly. Lilian Ross narrowed her eyes and looked at Grace Smith, saying, "Director Chen went to the men''s toilet. The floor was sshed with soap water. It was slippery." "It was done on purpose." Lorenzo Chen said, "Who did it? Admit it now. Otherwise, if I catch who''s the culprit, I won''t let you go easily." Chrissy Grayson shook her head. "I didn''t get any soap with Grace Smith. Besides, that''s a men''s toilet. Why would we go to the men''s toilet? We are not perverts." "I don''t know what''s going on either," Grace Smith said coldly. She didn''t seem to be involved. Lorenzo Chen was so embarrassed by the fall that he certainly wouldn''t give up. He shouted angrily in a low voice, "Who used the soap? Who used the soap today?" Lilian Ross''s expression shifted. Grace Smith looked at Lilian Ross with sharp gaze. Lilian Ross staggered and said, "I used the soap in the morning, but I didn''t ssh it on the ground." Lorenzo Chen nced at her and turned to go to his room in a fierce manner. Lilian Ross quickly followed suit. They went in and closed the door. Lilian Ross said, "I washed a handkerchief in the morning in a basin and wiped my desk. When I went back, the water in the basin was gone, but I thought I had poured it away. Did someone spill it on the ground of the men''s toilet?" Lorenzo Chen said angrily, "I''m sure someone did it on purpose." "But who is it?" Lilian Ross was very surprised. "Who do you suspect?" "Grace Smith." Lorenzo Chen said, "It must be Grace Smith." "You don''t have any evidence. I''m afraid it''s hard to convince." Lilian Ross said, "Besides, it''s humiliating. It a shame to talk about this." "She has a problem with me," Lorenzo Chen said, "I can see that Grace Smith is a shoddy woman." Lilian Ross nced at him and said, "I''m a little suspicious about her, but I have no evidence. But your attitude is very strange. Don''t you think that you are too concerned about Grace Smith now?" "If I''m interested in her. Will I doubt her?" Lorenzo Chen said grumpily, "Go out and ask Grace Smith toe in." "Why are you looking for her ?" Lilian Ross asked. "Do I owe you an exnation?" Lorenzo Chen had slipped and fallen today, and he was ashamed. He felt irritated and annoyed. "Lilian Ross, am I the chief editor, or are you the chief editor? I hope that at the office, we can separate our work and private life. Don''t cross the line." Lilian Ross was taken aback. She pursed her lips and turned to walk out of the room. "Grace Smith, the chief editor is looking for you." Lilian Ross came to Grace Smith''s table and said. She then returned to her seat. The more Lilian Ross thought about it, the angrier she became. Grace Smith got up and walked to Director Chen''s room. "Director Chen, are you looking for me?" "Grace Smith,e in and close the door." Grace Smith nodded, walked in, closed the door, and looked at Lorenzo Chen, who was sitting behind the desk. He was squinting his eyes at her. "Grace Smith." Lorenzo Chen said, "Do you know who caused me to fall today?" Hearing that, Grace Smith immediately shook her head and said, "Director Chen, I''m sorry. I don''t know." "Someone did it on purpose," Lorenzo Chen said in a deep voice, "The person wanted me to fall to my death. This was a failed murder attempt." He deliberately said it so seriously, aiming to scare Grace Smith. He locked his eyes on Grace Smith''s face, trying to see if she gave anything away in her eyes. Grace Smith''s face was still calm, and her eyes were clear. "Director Chen, yes, you will really be murdered if you fell hard on the ground. In this case, there are really people who have evil intentions in the Entertainment Daily. You must check carefully." Lorenzo Chen didn''t lure out any favorable evidence, but he was instead reprimanded by Grace Smith. He stood up darkly behind his table and looked at Grace Smith. His face was frightening as a storm. Grace Smith met his eyes calmly. Lorenzo Chen looked at her for a while and said in a low voice, "You don''t have toe to the office tomorrow morning. Go directly to Mr. Jones and ask him for the advertisement sponsor." Grace Smith pursed her lips. "Director Chen, do I have to go?" "If not you, then who ?" Lorenzo Chen replied. "Okay." Grace Smith nodded and agreed. "I''ll go tomorrow." She came out of Director Chen''s room and stood at the door. Her eyes darkened. He had slipped in the toilet but still wanted to torture her. Was a fall not enough? Grace Smith had observed him for a long time. She had figured out Lorenzo Chen''s habits, so she caused his fall and to teach him a lesson. However, he not only suspected her and, he even asked her to go see Heinz Jones again. It seemed that he was addicted to treat her as a tool. Grace Smith looked at the door of Director Chen''s room and made up her mind: Since Director Chen did her wrong, then she should strike back. She decided to make him slip again and it would be worse than thest time. Chapter 55 Chapter 55 At 5:30 p.m. A high-end Bentley raced across the bustling street. "Lester, how''s the rtionship between Simon Brown and his wife?" A low and deep male voice asked. "President, everyone says that they''re a sweet and happy couple," replied Lester who was sitting in front. Heinz Jones frowned. If their rtionship was good, why did he treat Grace Smith like that? It was not a gentleman''s behavior to mingle around with his ex. "Who do you find more beautiful, Grace Smith or Mrs. Brown?" Heinz Jones suddenly asked. Lester felt a little stunned. He turned his head and stole a nce at Heinz Jones. Seeing that Heinz Jones was staring back at him, Lester hurriedly said, "President, Miss Smith is more beautiful. She''s a natural beauty even without makeup. Mrs. Brown''s makeup is exquisite, her office wear is also branded." Heinz Jones''s frown soothed. The woman he had taken a liking to would surely be adorable. Once Lester saw the president''s mood improve, he immediately said, "Miss Smith wears decent outfits, but her clothes are not from luxury brands. It seems that her lifestyle cannot bepared to Mrs. Brown''s. After all, Mrs. Brown is the head of Sunny Group, her identity and status are not ordinary." "Humph." Heinz Jones snorted sarcastically. Lester had no choice but to stop talking. Heinz Jones finally opened his mouth and spoke in a disdainful tone, "No matter how well-dressed she is, she''s still missing some brain cells." "Ahem, ahem, ahem-" Lester was almost choked to death by the president''s rude words. He was speechless. The president''s words were spiteful, but it made sense. "Lester, cough again and you''ll get out of the car." Heinz Jones''s threat made Lester stopped coughing. However, Lester felt so ufortable and wanted to cough. Heinz Jones nced at him and said, "Now, I want to know about Grace Smith''s situation." "Yes!" Lester immediately made a phone call. After a while, a message came in. "Miss Smith is detained by Director Chen in Entertainment Daily and is not allowed to get off from work. It is said that Lorenzo Chen fell twice in the toilet today. He suspected that Miss Smith was behind it, so he didn''t let her leave." "What the hell?" Heinz Jones lost hisposure in an instant. "Go to Entertainment Daily now. I want to see what''s going on." "President, didn''t you say that you will wait for Miss Smith to find you?" Lester reminded him kindly. Heinz Jones rolled his eyes at him. "I can''t wait any longer. Do you have any objections?" "Uh, no." Lester immediately shook his head. He did not dare to give any opinion. The car rushed to Entertainment Daily. It was already six o''clock when they arrived. Lorenzo Chen''s ident in the toilet for the second time was worse than thest. He lost his temper and unleashed his rage on Grace Smith. "Grace Smith, I dare you to say this is not your fault!" Lorenzo Chen said. Grace Smith looked at the fuming Lorenzo Chen and said calmly, "Director Chen, I''m sorry that you fell down. However, you fell down twice in the same ce. You want to me me for your carelessness? Isn''t this ridiculous? You''re a director, yet you say I set you up. Isn''t this too childish?" It was really surprising that Lorenzo Chen fell again. This time, however, it was more embarrassing because he was drenched with urine. There were still yellow urine stains on his face, which made him look terrible. Everyone did not say anything, but there was a hint of suspicion in their eyes when they looked at Lorenzo Chen. "It''s his own carelessness but he mes others for it. That''s going too far." Everyone thought. "Nonsense." Lorenzo Chen said coldly, "I saw youe out of the men''s bathroom, yet you said you are not the one responsible for this?" Grace Smith nced at him, "Director Chen, I did enter the men''s toilet just now but it with a purpose. Based on what you said in the room before, you suspected all of us. I took a look from the door to see if it was someone who tried to frame you." "What garbage," said Director Chen. "You''re obviously trying to harm me." "Director Chen, since you want to act like this, then I won''t say anything else. Since you were sure I was trying framing you, why did you still not careful when entering the toilet? Did you fall and lose your mind, or is there something wrong with your brain?" Lorenzo Chen was rendered speechless by her blunt words. He was ashamed and resentful. He pointed at Grace Smith, raised his hand, and pped her in the face. A pnded on her face and a handprint immediately appeared on her skin. Grace Smith covered her fair face, looked up at Lorenzo Chen, and said word by word, "Director Chen, you pped me in the face out of shame. We do not have to discuss this anymore, let''s just call the police." Lorenzo Chen was more infuriated at her words. He raised his hand and wanted to p her again. Suddenly, a loud shout sounded in the office. "Stop!" shouted Heinz Jones. Grace Smith''s body stiffened. An inexplicable emotion surged in her heart. Heinz Jones''s voice seemed to be mixed with anger, it made her felt weird. Why was he here? Grace Smith did not look back. She straightened her back and shut her lips. The sound of quick footsteps echoed, and soon he was already by her side. A ck shadow shed in the corner of her eyes. She was stunned. The next second, her wrist was held firmly by his hot wide palm. His fingers were long and slender, even the joints were clearly seen. She pursed her lips and was forced to look up. Her eyes met with his, which were filled with worry. Heinz Jones''s eyes scanned her face. After looking at her for a while, he asked, "Does it hurt?" Somehow, at this moment, her heart felt warm. His concern was like the gentlest feather that could easily smooth away her scars. Words could note out of her mouth. She was not a fragile person, but all she wanted now was to cry. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Seeing her like this, Heinz Jones''s intimidating eyes nced through Lorenzo Chen, as if piercing his heart with sharp daggers. "You dare hurt my selves. I guess you''re really tired of living." Lorenzo Chen was shocked. He thought that Heinz Jones was just toying with Grace Smith and would ditch her as soon as he was bored with her. However, Heinz Jones didn''t look like he cared nor did he provide the sponsorship. Sadly, Lorenzo Chen must have been deeply mistaken. Lorenzo Chen took a step back, fear shing in his eyes. "Didn''t I give you my number?" said Heinz Jones in a gentle voice. "You called me this morning, but now you don''t call me when you''re in trouble. Grace, are you treating me like a stranger?" Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Grace Smith felt sour, but she did not say anything. She really did not expect that Heinz Jones woulde to Entertainment Daily, and would help her as soon as he came. It was not that she could not avoid Lorenzo Chen''s p, but if he pped her in the face, everyone would see through his real character. However, she did not expect Heinz Jones toe. She was a little overwhelmed, but the most important thing was that she felt stuffy. Indescribable emotions brewed in her heart. Heinz Jones was not angry that she remained silent. He spoke in a gentle voice that everyone could hear, "Remember, when someone bullies you next time, give me a call and I will clean up the mess." Grace Smith pursed her lips and thought "Call him?1'' He was not even rted to her. Heinz Jones raised his hand and reached out to Grace Smith. Grace Smith was shocked and instantly stepped back, but he did not allow it. His pair of big hands, overbearing and gentle, covered her head, smoothing out her messy bangs. She looked into his eyes in surprise. Heinz Jones smiled gently, looking elegant and noble. "Stand by my side and see clearly what his revenge would be." His tone suddenly turned harshly, "Lester, the lesson you gave Director Chenst time seemed to be too soft. He can''t remember it. This time, increase the intensity." "Yes!" Lester replied in a deep voice, "Don''t worry, president. I won''t let you down again." As he spoke, Lester approached Lorenzo Chen. Lorenzo Chen was still traumatized by the thought of thest time he was beaten. When he saw Heinz Jones with his assistant again, his rebellious spirit was gone without trace. "The employees are all still here. If I''m beaten now, how can I face them in the future?" Lorenzo Chen thought. He did not dare show that he was timid, so he turned to Grace Smith for help. "Grace Smith, we can solve this in private, but you troubled Mr. Jones. Are you trying to make a big deal out of it?" "Pa-" A clear p sounded on his face. Everyone was terrified. Grace Smith was also shocked. Lester only took back his hand when he saw a clear mark on Lorenzo Chen''s face. "Director Chen, if it''s ording to what you said, pping you is no big deal for me." Lorenzo Chen was at a loss for words. The air froze, no one dared make a sound. Lorenzo Chen did not even dare to breathe. He was shocked by the strong aura of Heinz Jones and his assistant. "Mr. Jones, please forgive him. It''s a misunderstanding." Lilian Ross quickly stepped forward, took Grace Smith''s arm ingratiatingly and winked at her, hoping that she would put in a good word. Grace Smith assessed the situation. If she did not do Lilian Ross a favor, it would be very difficult for her to work in Entertainment Daily in the future. On the other hand, if she did, she would feel wronged. Lorenzo Chen was malicious. He wanted to use her, but his n faced a bacsh. He deserved punishment. Grace Smith did not want to embarrass Lilian Ross, so she paused and deliberately whispered softly. "Lilian, I also think it''s a misunderstanding. I''m worried about Director Chen''s ident, but he misunderstood me and gave me a p in the face. I''m defenseless. I really can''t continue to work here after being pped." With this, she lowered her head and covered her face with both hands. She looked very weak and pitiful. Heinz Jones was taken aback seeing her like this, his eyes twinkled. "Since when did this girl be frail?" She was usually not like this. But Heinz Jones did not expose anything, but only looked at Grace Smith with his yful eyes. She knew how to show weakness and use tricks. She acted as if she was a weak target. Very good, Grace Smith. You''re really an eye-opener. When Lilian Ross heard Grace Smith''s words, she was also taken aback and immediately said, "How Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g about letting Director Chen apologize to you then forget about this matter?" Grace Smith''s eyes sparkled. She gently nodded and said, "Well, I''m fine. I just don''t know about Mr. Jones''s opinion?" As she spoke, she raised her head and her puppy eyes were directed towards Heinz Jones. Her watery eyes would definitely make men pity the moment they looked at her. Heinz Jones''s eyes focused on her. D*mn it, he really had a feeling for her. He wanted this woman badly. She was very cunning. When he looked at her, he knew that she was taking advantage of him. She didn''t want to let go of Lorenzo Chen easily, but she could not say it out aloud. She was a smart woman. Lilian Ross also quickly looked at Heinz Jones and pleaded, "Mr. Jones, Director Chen was so angry that he lost his mind. Grace Smith has agreed not to look into it. Please forgive us." Heinz Jones refused, "No one can bully my woman. If I let you off, my reputation in Northern City will be damaged." Lilian Ross was stumped and looked at Heinz Jones in shock and embarrassment. Heinz Jones gave Lester a look. Lester did not stand back anymore. He raised his hand. Pa! Pa! Pa! Lorenzo Chen''s face shook back and forth several times. His face was covered with palm prints, which made him look more gruesome. He did not even dare to cry out in pain. He was beaten even harder thanks to crying out in painst time. He learnt his lesson and realized what a terrible mistake he made. Thus, he endured the pain. After pping him, Lester lifted his foot and kicked Lorenzo Chen to the ground. Lorenzo Chen made a muffled sound. The scene frightened everyone present. Lilian Ross''s face turned pale with fear. She looked at Grace Smith for help and shook her arm. Grace Smith was also shocked. She did not expect Heinz Jones to actually put it into action. Those hits were really brutal. Lorenzo Chen felt as if his body was ripping apart. He hugged his stomach and sat on the ground, not daring to make a sound. "Mr. Jones," Grace Smith quickly said . Heinz Jones grabbed Grace Smith by the arm and pulled her to his side. He nced at Lilian Ross unhappily and said, "No one will dare to stop me. Yet only this woman is pleading for you. Lorenzo Chen, do you deserve this love from Reporter Ross?" The colour on their faces faded instantly. They had always kept their rtionship a secret, not wanting their colleagues to know. Everyone''s eyes shifted to Lilian Ross and Director Chen at the same time. Lilian Ross''s face turned pale and she spoke in a trembling voice, "Mr. Jones, please spare him." Heinz Jones gave a contemptuous smile and only said, "Lorenzo Chen." Lorenzo Chen looked at Heinz Jones and pretended to be embarrassed and humble. "Mr. Jones, I know my mistake. Please show mercy and let me go this time. It won''t happen again." Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Lorenzo Chen, begging for mercy, disgusted everyone around him. He was a snob when he bullied others. When he met a person more powerful than him, he immediately became timid. It was too disdainful. Lorenzo Chen felt everyone''s gaze, he was very uneasy and mortified. Heinz Jones nced sideways at Lorenzo Chen and chided, "If this happens again, you won''t see the sun anymore." "Yes," Lorenzo Chen immediately nodded with fear and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t do it again." Lester took the opportunity to warn him. "Lorenzo Chen, you''re really daring. I''ve warned youst time, but you refused to listen." Lorenzo Chen lowered his head and said, "I won''t do it again, I promise." "You''d better remember!" Lester let go of him and returned to Heinz Jones''s side. Heinz Jones looked at Grace Smith and said, "Come on, let''s have a meal together." Grace Smith wanted to decline, "I¡ª" "Don''t refuse." Heinz Jones interrupted her. He grabbed her wrist and grabbed her into his arms. He put his arm around her shoulder and forced her out of the ce. His warm masculine scent surrounded her. Her head was forced to lean against his chest and she could listen to his strong and powerful heartbeat. Her mind was in a mess. Soon, they arrived outside. Grace Smith was disoriented. She frowned, "Mr. Jones, let me go. I can''t walk like this." At the entrance of Entertainment Daily, Heinz Jones let go of her and stared at her without saying a word. She was ufortable being watched. "Thank you for helping me out, Mr. Jones. I''m done with my work, so I''ll go now!" Grace Smith turned and left. Heinz Jones grabbed her cor from behind and brought her back. "Where do you think you''re going?" "I need to take care of some personal matters," she replied. She had to pick up her child. "Have you forgotten what I said just now?" Heinz Jones raised his eyebrows. His eyes were sharp. How dare she to refuse him. Grace Smith said, "I didn''t forget about it, but I really have something to deal with." "You don''t want to talk about the advertisement deal?" Heinz Jones tried to tempt her again. Grace Smith stopped and was a little tempted. She hesitated. Heinz Jones waited in silence patiently, his gaze fixated on her. Grace Smith pondered for a few seconds and said to Heinz Jones, "Wait for me for a few minutes. I''ll grab some things from the office." "Sure." Heinz Jones was not in a hurry. "I''ll wait for you." "Okay!" Grace Smith quickly turned back to the office. Before she entered the office, she heard Lorenzo Chen''s grumbling, "That b*tch dares to do this to me. She forgets she needs to work here!" "Stop that!" Lilian Ross reminded him, "You just got beaten up and now you are provoking her again. Do you want to get yourself killed?" "I can''t stand it." Lorenzo Chen said, "I won''t give up so easily." "It seems that the punishment before was not effective," Grace Smith thought. Grace Smith felt deeply disgusted by Lorenzo Chen, that ungrateful loser! If she let him off, he would think that she was easy to deal with. However, if she did not spare him, it would seem that she was narrow-minded. It seemed that the best way to deal with such scoundrel was to screw up his life thoroughly. Then when he thought of her, he would shiver and tremble in fear. Several colleagues next to him didn''t say anything. They were all busy packing their own things, for fear that they would identally offend a big shot. Lorenzo Chen was probably too upset. He chastised, "A woman who only relies on a man dares to make a scene in front of me!" "Director Chen," Grace Smith came in from the door with icy eyes and asked in a low voice, "Who''s that woman? Who made a scene in front of you?" Lorenzo Chen and Lilian Ross stopped briefly. Their eyes met and looked at the door. There was a hint of fear in Lorenzo Chen''s eyes. When there was no sign of Heinz Jones, his eyes turned spiteful. "Grace Smith, is it appropriate for you to treat me like this? You asked someone to hit me!" "Director Chen, I didn''t ask anyone to hit you." Grace Smith said with disdain and looked at the people present. "Everyone saw what happened. I don''t need to exin. You''d better mind your words. Justice will prevail." "How dare you say that? You took revenge on me, set me up, and even denied that you used a man against me!" Lorenzo Chen was humiliated by Grace Smith, and he had been beaten up so disgracefully. He was enraged, his eyes were about to pop out. "You''re such a b*tch!" Grace Smith was really angry with Lorenzo Chen''s attitude. She looked at him and sighed exasperatedly. "Who the hell is the b*tch among us?" Lilian Ross immediately stopped Lorenzo Chen. "Stop talking." Lilian warned. Heinz Jones was absent. Looking at Grace Smith, Lorenzo was infuriated that he didn''t get to conquer her and was even treated like this by her. He pointed at Grace Smith and said sarcastically, "Heinz Jones is just fooling around. He''ll soon leave you and you''ll be finished by then. Grace Smith, don''t be proud. I won''t let you go easily. I''ll remember today''s shame." Grace Smith''s gave him a cold stare and said, "Director Chen, why wait when you can act now?" Lorenzo Chen frowned and said, "Do you think I don''t dare to do that?" "Then try it." Grace Smith said coldly, "Since you can remember this humiliation by heart, you should also understand why you were humiliated. You won''t let me go? Well, if you won''t let me go now, I''ll respect your decision. Come on, I''d like to see what you can do." Lorenzo Chen was furious. He red at Grace Smith like he wanted to tear her up. Lilian Ross hugged Lorenzo Chen and stopped him. "Don''t be impulsive. Heinz Jones is still outside." Lorenzo Chen paused for a moment, and quickly withdrew his fist. Grace Smith did not pity him. This man hasn''t learned his lesson. Sure enough, Lorenzo Chen scolded angrily, "B*itch, sooner orter you¡¯ll be f**ked by Heinz Jones. You lowly woman! Shame on you!"." Grace Smith''s cold gaze was fixed on Lorenzo Chen. Lilian Ross said, "Grace Smith, please leave now." Grace Smith looked at Lorenzo Chen and said, "Lorenzo Chen, it''s my business what rtionship I have with Heinz Jones. A scumbag like you, no one will desire you even if you offer yourself." After that, Grace Smith went back to her seat, picked up her bag, walked outside, and made a phone call. "I have something to do, so I''ll go backter.''1 "Sister, I''ll pick Little Gary up then. Be careful, don''t worry about anything else." "Okay." replied Grace Smith. After hanging up, Grace Smith arrived at the door. Heinz Jones and Lester were waiting for her there. Seeing Grace Smith''s pale face, Heinz Jones asked, "Why do you look so pale? Is Lorenzo Chen bothering you again?" Grace Smith replied calmly, "Isn''t that normal? It''s odd if he doesn''t cause trouble." Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Heinz Jones frowned. "He''s such a stupid man. How can he be the director of thepany?" "They all say it''s because of his wife." Grace Smith answered, "Entertainment Daily belongs to his wife." Chapter 58 Chapter 58 "What''s the story?" Heinz Jones was very curious. "You made him fall twice. The whole process must be very amusing." Grace Smith didn''t ask for credit. She just said calmly, "I used soap water the first time. He didn''t expect it, so he fell down inevitably." "What about the second time?" Heinz Jones asked again. "It was still soap water." Grace Smith said nonchntly, "After the first lesson, he thought no one would take action so quickly. That''s how I tricked him again." Heinz Jones was astounded at her honesty. He turned around slightly and looked at Grace Smith, then narrowed his eyes at the woman in front of him. Grace Smith''s stared back brazenly. "Why did you cause him to fall?" Heinz Jones continued to ask. "He''s an a*shole," Grace Smith blurted out. Heinz Jones raised his eyebrows and said, "Why didn''t you admit it in front of everyone?" "I''m not a saint, why should I admit it?" Grace Smith retorted frankly, "Besides, a viin should be treated the way he treats others." "He still suspects you." Heinz Jones reminded her, "The p you got just now was not a loss then." As she recalled the p, her face still felt a little pain. The skin on her face was stinging. Grace Smith''s eyes turned cold when she heard that. "Thank you foring to my aid in time, Mr. Jones." "How about you treat me to dinner?" asked Heinz Jones. Grace Smith was stunned. He did it on purpose, but she did not refuse. "Well, as long as you are fine with it, we can have some Chinese food. There''s one at the exit of the opposite alley that I can afford. I can buy you dinner, but do you dare eat it, Mr. Jones?" "Haha." Heinz Jones suddenly burst intoughter. He was exceptionally happy. Grace Smith had never seen him burst outughing before. He looked so handsome. Under the sunset, his face became more angr, shining enchantingly in the golden light. She was slightly embarrassed by hisughter, but did not say anything. Lester also tried to hold back hisughter. He wanted tough, but he did not dare to. Heinz Jones looked at her, stopped smiling, andzily raised the corner of his mouth. When he looked at the clear red and swollen palm print on her face, he narrowed his eyes. "Grace, if I''m not here and no one wanted to help you out, what will you do?" "Call the police," She said. "Call the police?" Heinz Jones noticed her nonchnt tone and said, "It seems that you had a n. You can still get away easily even if I''m not here ." "Mm." Grace Smith nodded, "Yes, but thanks to you, it caused me less trouble." "Shouldn''t you thank me then?" He asked. "I''ve already shown you my thanks." She replied. "It''s not sincere enough!" He answered. Grace Smith''s long eyshes trembled slightly, covering the emotions in her eyes. "Mr. Jones, you''ve helped me out of a predicament, but you also dragged me into a whirlpool, making it seem like we have a rtionship. I don''t care much about my reputation, but I am a woman too." She need not exin much. He should understand. Heinz Jones was startled and thenughed again. This time, even Lester was dumbfounded. "What was the presidentughing about?" Lester thought. "Let''s go, get on the car." Heinz Jones held Grace Smith in his arms and walked into the car. When the car started, he stopped smiling. "Grace Smith, you''re just pretending to be a good girl after taking advantage of me." Heinz Jones said. "Mr. Jones, you pretended to be a gentleman after taking advantage of me!" Grace Smith calmly raised the corner of her lips and said," We''re equals." "Ha ha ha." In the car, Heinz Jones was smiling brightly. Grace Smith thought, "What''s so funny? The way he smiled and how his handsome face bounced is too much!" She turned her face away and looked out of the window. Her vision was clear. Soon, they arrived at the private room of a restaurant. After they entered the room, they ordered some food. Only two of them were present in the room. ncing at Grace Smiths face, Heinz Jones asked in a deep voice, "Does your face still hurt?" Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. "Yes." Grace Smith nodded and moved her cheeks. She grimaced in pain and said, "It hurts." Men were stronger than women, so of course, it hurt. However, when she thought about Lorenzo Chen''s face getting beaten up by a man, she felt better and Heinz Jones frowned and said, "Since it hurts, why are you stillughing?" "Of course I''llugh. Lorenzo Chen will hurt more than I do." Grace Smith said, "Mr. Lester is very strong and beat that a*shole hard. I can''t helpughing when I think of Lorenzo Chen''s awkward face." Heinz Jones was shocked again. He knitted his brows - this woman''s mind was unusual. "Do you still have the leisure to think about this?" He took off his zer, undid his tie, unfastened two buttons of his shirt, and sighed in relief. Then he approached Grace Smith. He looked less serious when he took off his zer and only wore his shirt, but there was more debauchery in him. Her eyes widened and she said. "Why are you taking off your clothes?" Heinz Jones said, "I''m hot. What do you think I¡¯m going to do?" "OK!¡± Grace Smith felt embarrassed. "Nothing." "Tsk¡ª" Heinz Jones sneered, "Grace, why is your thought different from others?" "I''m ordinary. What''s the difference?" Grace Smith said without taking it seriously. Heinz Jones came to her side, pulled a chair over, and sat down. Facing her, he frowned and asked, "How''s your face?" "It''s getting sore." Grace Smith seemed to detect the concern in his eyes. Her heart suddenly skipped a beat. She had a strange feeling. "Huff!" Suddenly Heinz Jones held her injured face and blew on it. The hot air blew over gently and soothed the pain on her face like a cool breeze. Perhaps it was because he was so gentle that she stopped feeling embarrassed. "Phew!" Heinz Jones gently blew a few more times. His breath was like an anesthetic, numbing Grace Smith''s nerves. It felt itchy now. She was stunned. "Does it still hurt?" She heard his maic and hoarse voice, full of affection. Grace Smith''s heart softened. Childhood scenes shed before her. Whenever she fell or injured herself, she would beforted by her mother. Heinz Jones had reminded her of her mother''s love. For a moment, she was lost in thought. When she came to her senses again, she suddenly found that the man was looking at her with a cold face and a frown. His concern for her, was obvious. "What are you thinking about?" Heinz Jones asked. "My mom!" Grace Smith replied. Heinz Jones was confused. "Missing your mother?" Shrugging her shoulders, Grace Smith exined seriously, "You acted like my mother just now.¡± Heinz Jones had an impulse to strangle her to death. He gritted his teeth and said, "You naughty woman." Chapter 59 Chapter 59 "However, you don''t look like my mother at all. You''re fierce and scary." Grace Smith continued, "Please take a step back, you''re too close." Heinz Jones was very close to her that he could see her delicate face clearly. He really wanted to smack this delicate woman who always caused him to want to act impulsively. "One more word..." Heinz Jones threatened. Grace Smith froze all of a sudden. She felt threatened. Grace Smith''s eyes twinkled. She bit her lip and looked up at him. Her watery eyes were too warm and gentle. They were like an innocent little rabbit''s eyes. She could only stand still and wait for the right moment to escape. There was a sh of emotion in Heinz Jones''s eyes, his eyes were alluring. He held her face in his hands and an emotion surged. The next second, Heinz Jones lowered his head and kissed Grace Smith. The moment their lips touched, Grace Smith immediately shouted, "Mr. Jones, you can''t-" Then his kisses sealed all the words that she wanted to say. She widened her eyes and saw the handsome face in front of her, his deep eyes were as vast as the starry sky. A glimmer of light shed across her eyes. Yes, bite him, Grace Smith thought. An idea came to her mind. If she bit some blood out of him, she could get his DNA. She blinked and slowly closed her eyes. She had to take advantage of the fact that he was not on guard. Heinz Jones looked at her and saw that her eyes were closed. Her long eyshes were like butterfly wings, fluttering and giving off a prosperous look. His heart was slightly trembling, his body moved unknowingly. Some emotions that he could not restrain surged out, it made him want to deepen the contact between them. His tongue was swift, overbearing, and fierce. It stirred up a raging wave in her mouth. Grace Smith''s heartbeat was irregr, her mind in a mess. She wanted to bite him, but she was Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. scared. She was afraid that the strength of her teeth was not enough, and that her bite was weakened by the kiss. However, this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity couldn''t be missed. She tried to wee him. Heinz Jones was very curious. This woman usually resisted when given such treatment, but she was so docile today. It was not like her at all. This made Heinz Jones more cautious, and he was on his guard all the time. Just when Grace Smith tried to bite him, Heinz Jones abruptly let go of her. "Huff!" Heinz Jones gasped and narrowed his eyes, zing with anger. "Did you want to bite me?" Grace Smith felt guilty and denied awkwardly, "No." "D*mn it, how dare you. If I hadn''t discovered it earlier, wouldn''t you have bitten me?" Heinz Jones''s eyes were fixed on her. He looked down at her and said in a low voice, "Don''t you dare deny it again." "No, I didn''t!" Grace Smith still tried to deny it. "Okay!" Heinz Jones gritted his teeth and snorted. Suddenly, he hooked his arm around Grace Smith''s waist and brought her towards him. "Ah¡ª" Grace Smith was shocked. She was pulled away from her chair and now sat on hisp, having very close contact with him. Her face was blushing, like the petals of cherry blossoms in March, pink, lovely, and endearing. Heinz Jones''s eyes darkened. "If you dare do it, why don''t you just admit it? Didn''t you admit to me what you did to Lorenzo Chen just now?" Grace Smith''s watched as his face tensed up, he had already known what was going on. She realized it was useless to deny it. There was no need to quibble in front of a wise man like him. Grace Smith simply said, "Lorenzo Chen is a scoundrel. Of course, I won''t admit it to him, but you Needless to say, denying it would already show what she felt inside! "D*mn it." Heinz Jones was furious. "You actually ssified me as the same type of guy as Lorenzo Chen. Am I a scoundrel?" Grace Smith felt his anger and pursed her lips. "Speak." A harsh look shed across his eyes. "Is that what you think of me?" Heinz demanded. "I don''t know if you''re a scoundrel or not." Grace Smith had no choice but to say, "Lorenzo Chen''s personality is simr to yours, Mr. Jones." "What?" Heinz Jones wanted to see what she could say. "You''re indecent. You threatened me verbally." Grace Smith counted with her fingers. "You''re more awful than Lorenzo Chen. He didn''t kiss me but you did." Heinz Jones was angry at her words. Grace Smith''s expression changed slightly. She didn''t look at his face, but lowered her eyshes to hide her emotions. "You''vemitted more offenses than Lorenzo Chen. Mr. Jones, what kind of man you are." "A gentleman." Heinz Jones was unabashed, "Don''tpare me to a scumbag." "I agree that Lorenzo Chen is scum, but whether you are a gentleman or not is yet to be confirmed." Grace Smith felt that he was so shameless. He hugged and kissed her, but he still regarded himself as a gentleman. "Don''t you think I am?" Heinz Jones did not agree with her. Grace Smith was beating around the bush. "There are a lot of people who are well dressed, but on the inside, they are more wicked than a scumbag." "Why don''t you just say that I''m not even as good as a scumbag?" Heinz Jones asked. "Congrattions, Mr. Jones, for admitting it yourself. Since you are not even as good as a scumbag, then you''re a b of meat." "Meat?" Heinz Jones was stunned. "That''s right." Grace Smith said seriously. "After the mincing process, you may turn rotten." "You d*mned woman." Heinz Jones was so furious that he swiftly held Grace Smith''s tiny waist and locked her in his arms. This time, Grace Smith waspliant and did not resist. She leaned against his arms and listened to his wild heartbeat and breathing. After a long time, Grace Smith faintly said, "You smell like scum, Mr. Jones. You really need to work on yourself. Otherwise, I will feel scared when I see you from a distance." "What a sharp toungue!" Heinz Jones was annoyed. "You''ve been insulting me this whole time." "Really?" Grace Smith said innocently and looked up to meet the eyes of the man in front of her. She smiled and said, "I''m just speaking the truth!" Heinz Jones''s face darkened. "Can''t you say something nice to my ears?" "Sorry!" Grace Smith said with a smile. "If you don''t want to listen to this, I''ll change the topic." "You''d better say something that is not an insult. Otherwise, I''ll break your teeth." Heinz Jones was so irritated that this woman dared to talk to him like that. "Yes." Grace Smith nodded earnestly and said, "Mr. Jones, you asked me to dinner, to talk about the advertisement deal. Can we talk about it now?" Heinz Jones was taken aback. "What about giving all of yourpany''s advertisements to Entertainment Daily?" Grace Smith said, "I know you are a big tycoon in the Northern City, and absolutely not short of money." Chapter 60 Chapter 60 "So?" Heinz Jones askedzily. He was not angry now and heughed. "Grace Smith is smart, cunning, and she''s scheming against me." Heinz Jones thought. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. She wanted to get an advertisement from him yet she insulted him. This woman was so daring. "So let us advertise for Jones Estate. The fees ording to the current price on the market will be enough." Grace Smith said. "Why?" Heinz Jones asked, he smiled coldly and looked at her. "Yourpany is low-ss, are you sure you could handle the advertisement of Jones Estate?" Heinz Jones asked. "I thought it couldn''t work in the first ce." Grace Smith answered calmly. Looking at Heinz Jones, she said, "But since I met you, Mr. Jones, I think it''s possible." Heinz Jones was angry again. "Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry." He repeated it thousands of times in his heart. He was really infuriated. This woman had the ability to annoy him. "Mr. Jones, rumor has it that you are a man who doesn''t like women." Grace Smith said, she raised her head, looked at Heinz Jones''s handsome face, and continued, "In my opinion, the rumors beautify your character." Heinz Jones narrowed his eyes, he was not sure whether to keep holding or to release her waist. He squinted his eyes, his chiseled face exuding a kind of angry and evil temperament. He was so angry that he picked Grace Smith up and put her down on the table. Then he stood in front of her and leaned down. He said with an evil smile, "Since you think I am a lecherous person, I''ll act like one." It was not that Grace Smith was not afraid, but she felt that a man like Heinz Jones would not be too despicable under ordinary circumstances. He might flirt but he won''t do anything out of line. She was betting. However, when he put her on the dining table, standing beside her legs and looked at her. She was still a little worried. His expression was evil, so arrogant that it made her feel scared. "Do you think I don''t dare to do that?" Heinz Jones asked. Grace Smith pursed her lips and looked at him. She looked into his eyes and didn''t say anything. "Speak." Seeing that she didn''t say anything. Heinz Jones ordered, "You''re not allowed to shut up." Heinz Jones added. "I have nothing to say." Grace Smith said. "Do whatever you want to do, it''s up to you." Grace Smith added. "Why are you so obedient suddenly?" Heinz Jones asked. He squinted his eyes at her. This woman was wearing a pair of trousers and a shirt. Since she met the rogue that day, she learned her lesson. "It doesn''t matter." Grace Smith said. "I''m not a naive little girl anyway. If you don''t mind, just go on. I won''t suffer any loss." Grace Smith added. Heinz Jones frowned and said, "You''re not a naive little girl. What do you mean?" "I''ve been married," Grace Smith said. "Can you understand?" Grace Smith added. She was not a virgin. She was a woman who had given birth to a child. Men all liked virgins, and an insufferably arrogant man like Heinz Jones should be the same. She was telling the truth. As expected, Heinz Jones''s eyes turned cold as he heard this. "You are not a virgin?" Heinz Jones asked. "Yes." Grace Smith answered frankly. Heinz Jones was startled. The expressions on his attractive face turned colder. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "You didn''t lie to me?" "Try me." Grace Smith said in a low voice. "I think no woman would nder her name. I''m not a girl anymore." Grace Smith added. Heinz Jones saw that her eyes were clear, ck and white. She didn''t look like she was lying. Heinz Jones paused and asked, "Are you really divorced?" "Yes." Grace Smith answered. "Are you single at the moment?" Heinz Jones asked. "Yes." She nodded and said. Heinz Jones let out a sarcasticugh. Grace Smith saw the enthusiasm in his eyes had cooled down, so she no longery down and sat on the table. "What? You don''t want me after hearing that I''m not a virgin?" Grace Smith asked. "Grace Smith." Heinz Jones looked at her coldly and said. "It''s not shameful you are a divorced woman. You don''t have to provoke me like this. I didn''t mean to do anything to you here. I just wanted to scare you." Heinz Jones continued. "Obviously, you were scared." Grace Smith looked at him and said casually. "So, if something happens between us, I won''t suffer any lost." Grace Smith continued. "Grace Smith, do you think I''ll be angry if you insist on saying that?" Heinz Jones said, he stared at her with a serious look in his eyes. "In fact, you also know that I won''t really want you." Heinz Jones added. Grace Smith''s heart trembled, and she looked up at him. "Grace Smith, you don''t have to be so self-deprecating. I''m not a shallow man." Heinz Jones said again. "Coincidentally, I''m not a virgin either." Heinz Jones added. Grace Smith''s was touched. She didn''t expect that Heinz Jones would say that. Moreover, he didn''t look down on a woman who had lost her virginity. He even made it clear that he was not a virgin. That made Grace Smith changed her view of him all of a sudden. He was like a double-edged sword. "Is he serious?" Grace Smith thought. "I really didn''t lie, Mr. Jones. You don''t have to say this to me. I''m not a girl who has never been in love." Grace Smith exined again, for fear that he didn''t hear her clearly. "So what?" Heinz Jones asked. "Don''t tell me you can''t live because you''re not a virgin?" Heinz Jones asked. "Of course not." Grace Smith shook her head and said. It was just that she lost her virginity to a stranger, and that was the only time she had sex. How could she exin that she suspected her child looked like Heinz Jones? "No, I won''t say anything. I will think about it after I get his DNA." Grace Smith thought. Heinz Jones said, "Sit down. Let''s talk about the advertisement." His expression was serious, and he was no longer as frivolous as he had been a moment ago. Grace Smith sat down on the table. She had mixed feelings. At this time, there was a knock on the door. Grace Smith jumped off the table. Heinz Jones said, "Come in." The waiter entered the room and asked, "Sir, may we serve the dishes now?" "Yes, please." Heinz Jones said. "Yes." The waiter answered. After a while, the food was served. Heinz Jones said, "Please don''t disturb us after the dishes are served." "Yes." The waiter said. There were only two people left in the room. Grace Smith went to wash her hands and her face. She looked at her flushed face in the mirror. Half of her face was still a little swollen. Since Heinz Jones wanted a genuine discussion about the advertisement, she would show him a businesslike attitude. Back at the dining table, Heinz Jones stood there, took a look at her. This woman was really a weirdo. She wasfortable without makeup. She was different from other women. Her face was clean and pleasing. "Have a seat, Grace Smith." Heinz Jones said. "Okay." Grace Smith agreed and sat down. "Mr. Jones, I really hope you can consider the advertisement and invest in our newspaper office." Grace Smith said. "Grace Smith, "I won''t invest advertising fees in a tabloid newspaper." Heinz Jones said in a deep voice. Grace Smith looked up in surprise and looked at his serious face. She suddenly stood up, feeling that she had been fooled. "Since you don''t want to, why did you mess around?¡± Grace Smith asked. Seeing that she was furious, Heinz Jones frowned and ordered, "Sit down. You haven''t heard me out. You will starve to death if you work with such an attitude." Chapter 61 Chapter 61 "That''s my private business." Grace Smith said in a low voice. Seeing that she resumed her arrogant unyielding attitude, Heinz Jones''s eyes shed with pity. He said in a low voice, "Take a seat and be reasonable." Staring at Heinz Jones, Grace Smith wanted to find out whether he was lying to her or was plotting something against her. But he did not have such intentions. His dark eyes were filled with sincerity. It is said that an earnest man is the most attractive. Grace Smith could not help to be drawn to his serious countenance, which made him even more handsome. She took a deep breath and took a seat. Heinz Jones said, "First of all, Entertainment Daily is losing poprity day after day. Jones Estate is one of the top-performing corporations of Northern City and has much potential for growth. I won''t let mypany advertise in a low-end tabloid. It will ruin the branding of thepany." This was a stern attitude on his part. Grace Smith could see that Heinz Jones was imcable in this regard. It is said that one could discern another person''s character from the depths of the eyes. Grace pursed her lips, and without speaking, waited for Heinz to give a further exnation. "Also, I think you have seen the behavior of Director Chen. It''s really nothing to shout about. Why do you still work for him? If you shifted to another more high-end newspaper publication, instead of trying to promote thispany which is low ss and produces printings which are a dime a dozen, maybe I will consider coborating with you by sponsoring a lucrative advertisement." Heinz exined. Grace was stunned, and there was a touch of surprise in her eyes. Heinz nced at her and asked," So what are your thoughts? Are you going to resign?" "I am bound by contract. Lorenzo Chen had someone draw up the terms and conditions in the contract for me." Grace exined. Heinz frowned. "What are the binding conditions?" He asked. "Apensation is required if I end up the contract now," Grace answered. "I''ll cover them for you. Do consider a change in jobs!" Heinz said. She pursed her lips, and after some careful thought, said: "What would be your conditions?" Heinz sneered and asked, "Didn''t you just say that you''re going to give it to me, and now you ask about this. Isn''t that rude and ky?" Grace was stunned by his words and looked a little embarrassed. "Previously, I was willing to bet that you wouldn''t continue. I guess I won." Heinz gave her delicate little face a meaningful nce and chuckled. "You have great confidence in me. It is my honor, Miss Smith." He said. "Mr. Jones, why do you want to help me?" Grace Smith asked. "I told you, I like you." Heinz Jones looked at Grace Smith and said. "With this, I will help you. Is this an eptable reason?" Heinz Jones asked. Grace was still very nervous and whispered, "I learned from young that everything has a price in the world. I really can''t bring myself to ept your assistance." Heinz nced around and asked in a deep voice, "What if you slept with me once?" Grace red at him when she heard it. Heinz Jones smirked at her. Seeing her animated expression, he couldn''t help chuckling. "Grace, you just stated that you''re not promiscuous. Why do you need to put yourself in such a moral dilemma?" Heinz Jones asked. Grace felt a surge of emotion in her heart. It was indescribable, this sense of pulsating heat, coursing through her. She looked up, staring at Heinz, her emotions in a whirlwind. Heinz Jones locked his gaze on her, prating her, as though his eyes could ze through her and discern her deepest thoughts. She felt herself slowly losing her sense of judgment, almost losing control and descending into chaos. She lowered her gaze to hide her conflicting emotions, willing herself not to give away the depth of her distress. Seeing her in this state, Heinz looked away, The corner of his mouth curled and a gentle smile appeared on his face. "Shall we eat?" Heinz asked. There was a deep male voice sounding close to her ear, Grace only felt a gentle sensation from it, leaving her intoxicated. "Sure." Grace Smith answered. "Do you have anything that you don''t eat?" Heinz asked. Grace immediately shook her head and said, "There is no taboo on my part. There is only desire and loathing." "Do you crave for meat?" Heinz asked again. Grace said, "I have an appetite for meat." Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. There was a glimmer in his eyes. "What a coincidence, it turns out that we both love meat." Heinz Jones said. Grace instinctively looked up, her eyes gazing into the depths of his. She was taken aback. "Have you made up your mind? Would you like my assistance in your resignation?" Heinz asked. Grace thought for a moment and said, "I don''t like to be a traitor, even at the workce. Even if I leave, I cannot predict what will happen. I don''t think I will resign." "Will you still be here ?" Heinz was outwardly without reaction, although he seemed slightly ecstatic at her response. Grace nodded. "Yes." Grace Smith said. "It seems that you have a solution to deal with Lorenzo Chen." Heinz Jones said. Grace Smith pursed her lips and said, "No, I don''t. It''s just that I have no options, I won''t leave unless it''s absolutely necessary. Even if I did leave, it won''t reflect well on me for my next job." "Alright." Heinz Jones uttered shortly. He appreciated her integrity and courage not to flee but to continue forward. This he considered as courageous. Staring deeply at Grace Smith, Heinz Jones picked up a piece of fish and put it in the bowl in front of Grace Smith. "Thank you." Grace Smith thanked him instinctively. Heinz Jones looked towards her and suddenly reached out his hand, his slender long arm moving across the table to hold her delicate chin. Grace Smith was stunned and almost choked. "You¡ª" Grace Smith uttered, she was petrified. "You were clear on this. Let us keep things impersonal." Grace Smith added. "We finished the conversation." Heinz Jones said lightly. "Now we''re having a meal.''1 Heinz Jones continued. "Why are you touching me?" Grace Smith asked. "I have an inclination towards you.''1 Heinz Jones answered directly without shame. Grace Smith felt herself breaking down. She could not ept this invasion of personal space and uncertainty around him. It made her feel nervous. How unfortunate it was that she needed to deal with this situation. "Mr.Jones." Grace Smith called while she reached out, held his wrist and attempted to pull his arm down. However, Heinz Jones''s hand was unyielding. Possessing great strength, it was immovable. Grace Smith suddenly became anxious. "Mr. Jones, please behave yourself." Grace Smith said. "Grace." Heinz Jones looked at her yfully and said, "You spoke with such confidence just now." Grace Smith was stunned. "Sorry?" Grace Smith asked. "To deal with Lorenzo Chen." Heinz Jones continuedzily. "It seems that you don''t need me to deal with him. You will be able to handle the situation with ease." Heinz Jones exined. Grace Smith looked at him. He seemed like he was a spectator of some unfolding drama. "Mr. Jones, are you ready for some fireworks?" Grace Smith asked. "I''m looking forward to see you dealing with Lorenzo Chen." Heinz Jones replied. He was still in a rxed posture. The look of gloating on his face was getting on her nerves. Grace Smith gritted her teeth, and at the moment she really felt like teaching Heinz Jones a lesson. "Aren''t you worried that I will deal with you as well?" Grace Smith asked. Heinz smiled, like the perfect gentleman. "If you spend the night with me, I would be happy to ept the consequences." Heinz Jones replied. Grace burst out, "You are crazy." She tried pushing against his arm, and said in a low voice, "Get your paws off me." "The contour of your face and chin are very soft and pretty," he said tauntingly. Grace rolled her eyes, then stretched her arm with great effort to grab his hand, her nails digging deeply into his flesh. "Hey ¡ª" Heinz took a deep breath. "Are you seriously? It''s hurt." Heined. "I warned you." Grace Smith said. Seeing him draw back his hand, there were scars with blood on the back of his hand. The skin was torn. She did it intentionally. Looking quietly down at her fingernails, it had blood traces. She smiled slightly. She had finally obtained some of Heinz Jones''s DNA sample. Now, it was time for her to test these in theboratory. Chapter 62 Chapter 62 At the hospital. Eight o''clock in the evening. Grace Smith came to the specific examination department again and handed over the flesh tissue in her nails. "Is this okay?" Grace Smith asked. The doctor looked at it and said, "Absolutely." Grace Smith nodded and said, "Draw my blood sample again. I''ll bring my son to draw some blood for DNA testter. I hope that you won''t tell my son. I don''t want him to know exactly what I want to find out.¡± "Yes of course, whatever your special requests are, we will try our best to amodate," the doctor said. "Okay," she replied. Then she waited for her blood to be drawn. Then, she took a taxi back to Emerald Apartment. As soon as she entered, Alice Smith saw her and immediately asked, "Sister, are you back?" "Where''s Little Gary?" Grace Smith asked. She did not see her son. "Oh, he''s in the house," Alice Smith said. "He''s very obedient, don''t worry. My nephew with his high IQ is definitely going to be a genius!" Alice Smith continued. "Don''t brag, and don''t even mention that he''s a genius. He''s just smart. I just want my son to be ordinary and grow up," Grace Smith said. She always hoped that her son could have a happy childhood, but what she brought to him was only a single-family. There were many things that couldn''t Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. be made up with effort. She felt very sorry for her son every time she saw him was so sensible. Alice Smith pouted and argued, "But, he is really smart. Sister, look, he finished the books of third grade in primary school. Yet you only want him to study in a kindergarten. This diminished his ability." Grace Smith nced at her sister and asked, "He is just a child. Won''t it be a pity that he can''t y and doesn''t have a happy childhood when he grows up?" Alice Smith was stunned after listened to Grace Smith. Alice Smith nodded and said, "Sister, what you said makes sense." Grace Smith turned to look at her innocent sister and patted her on the shoulder. "You are now 21 years old. Be like 21 years old. You should try out everything like be in love," Grace Smith said. "Sister, I don''t want any boyfriends. I want to study well. Men are never of my first consideration," Alice Smith replied. Grace Smith felt gratified and sad after listened to this. She looked at her sister with eyes that filled with tears. "Alice, don''t put pressure on yourself. I''m here. I won''t let you fail to pay the tuition fee." Grace Smith whispered. Alice grinned. She hugged her sister and said, "Sister, I really think I should study well and leave the rest to fate. I know you treat me well and care about me. But you have Little Gary to take care of. It'' not a simple thing. I will be so sorry if I don''t know how to be grateful and appreciate you." Alice''s eyes were also filled with tears. She was very grateful that her second sister loved her very much and had sacrificed too much. "I can support both of you," Grace Smith said. "You don''t have to work so hard. It''s not a courtesy, I really mean it." Grace Smith added. "Sister, I want to learn from you and be an outstanding person," Alice Smith said. "Don''t learn from me." Grace Smith shook her head and said. "I was pregnant before I got married and I don''t know who the child''s father is. That''s miserable." Grace Smith continued. "He must be a handsome guy," Alice Smith said. She wiped her tears, let go of her sister and said, "Little Gary is so handsome. His father must be a handsome guy." "It''s useless," Grace Smith said. Grace Smith just wanted to know who the child''s father was and whether he was Heinz Jones. She really didn''t think too much about the future. "Mommy, you''re back?" Gary Smith asked. He ran out of the room as he heard Grace Smith''s voice and came to her. When Grace Smith saw her son, she hugged him and said, "Let''s go. Mommy will take you out for a while." "Now? It''s eight o''clock,¡± Gary Smith said. "I don''t have time because I have to work tomorrow, so we''re going for body checkup at night, okay?" Grace Smith asked. Gary Smith nodded and said, "Okay." So, Grace Smith went to the hospital with her son at night. Gary Smith''s blood was drawn when they reached the hospital. He was not afraid at all. When he was drawing blood, he looked around the wholeboratory. Grace Smith went to hand in the samples. While Gary Smith was waiting for her, he asked the doctor, "Doctor, this is not a body checkup. It''s a DNA test, isn''t it?" The doctor was stunned by the question. He thought of what Grace Smith had specifically told him not to tell the child, and then looked at the handsome child in front of him. He was only five years old, how could he be so smart? He thought for a moment and said, "Kid, this is an ordinary checkup. I''ll test your blood index and see if it''s passed." "Doctor, don''t lie. You''ll be Pinnochio if you lie." Little Gary said directly. "I can see the word gene check?" Little Gary asked. The doctor was dumbfounded and speechless. "This child is too shrewd, isn''t he?" The doctor thought. "Don''t bully me because I''m young." Gary looked at him again and said in a low voice. "Tell me in secret. I won''t tell my mother." Gary Smith added. The doctor was about to break down. He was so embarrassed that he had to tell Little Gary the truth, "Well, you''re right, but remember, I never tell you about it." "Don''t worry, I won¡¯t betray you," Gary said. He smiled sweetly yet so wicked. "When can we get the result?" Gary Smith asked. "It takes half a month," the doctor said. "Okay, I get it." Gary Smith said. At this time, Grace Smith came back. Gary walked to his mother''s side and smiled happily. "Mommy, can we go now?" Gary Smith asked. Grace nodded and said, "I''ll ask when the resultes out." "Mommy, the result wille out in half a month," Gary Smith said. Grace looked at her son in surprise and asked, "How did you know?" "I asked." The Little One answered certainly. Grace suddenly had a bad feeling. She suspected that her son had asked more questions. She looked at her son carefully. Gary smiled at her and said, "Mommy, let''s go. Leave the rest to the doctor. It will take half a month anyway. You''ve been waiting for so many years so it doesn''t matter to wait for half a month again." Grace was stunned. "Son, do you know something?" she asked. The Little One blinked with eyes full of cunning and asked back, "Mommy, what can I know? Did you hide something from me?" Grace was stunned. Then she came back to her senses and thought, "Maybe I''m thinking too much." "It''s okay. Let''s go." Grace said. They returned home. Alice had washed up and dressed in her pajamas. She yawned as she walked out to greet them. "Ow, you guys are finally back, it''s already past 10 o''clock." "Let''s take a shower." Grace Smith nodded and said, "We''ll take a shower and go to sleep." She went to wash her hands. Alice walked over to her nephew and looked at him. "Did you draw blood? Does it hurt?" Alice Smith asked. "It hurts." The little one nodded immediately and said, "But thinking that I might have a father soon, this pain is not a big deal." Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Alice Smith was stunned and eximed, "Your dad?" Gary Smith nodded and didn''t hide anything from his aunt. "Well, my mommy found my long- lost father in the vast sea of people. She must have obtained his DNA test sample!" Gary Smith said. "What did your mommy say?" Alice Smith was also very excited and asked in a hurry, "How did you know that you were going for a DNA test?" "We went to the gic examination department. Didn''t you see that my mommy had a needle pricked on her arm? I guessed she must have done a DNA test. She took me to have a blood test at night and told me it was a body checkup. However, it is not necessary as I have done the check-up in the kindergarten. The doctor was being secretive too. So I concluded that my mommy is going to test if a man and I are rted by blood," Gary Smith said. "Oh my god!" Alice Smith eximed. "My nephew, you are really a genius. Did you guess this all?" Alice Smith asked. "Yes." Gary Smith nodded and said. "The result wille out in half a month. I hope that this man is my father! Otherwise, I will need another test next time. It will be costly and also hurt my feelings." Gary Smith added. Alice Smith was stunned again. She was shocked by the child''s strong logical thinking and mental maturity. "Baby, you''re so smart." Alice Smith praised. Gary Smith pursed his lips. He was a little embarrassed and said, "It''s just so-so." Alice Smithughed. "When will the resulte out?" Alice Smith asked. "Half a monthter," Gary Smith answered. "Oh my god, their rtionship is getting better," she said. Alice Smith became more excited and kissed her nephew. "Woah! That''s great. I hope this is your biological father, so that your mommy won''t have to work so hard anymore." Alice Smith said. "Take it easy, Little Aunt. I''m so young! You''re old and worry too much." Gary Smith reminded. Alice Smith burst intoughter and said, "Brat, did you justin that I''m old? I''m only 21 years old." "You''re an old womanpared with the little girls in kindergarten. Hurry up and find a boyfriend. Mommy told you to find a boyfriend when she came back just now. It''s time for you to get a man, old woman." Gary Smith said. Alice Smith felt touched when looking at her nephew''s reaction. This child had heard their conversation. Although he teased her, he was actually worried about her. She walked over, stroked his head, and said softly, "I''m not afraid of turning into an old woman. When your mommy finds her home, Little Aunt will be rest assured and fall in love again." Gary Smith spread out his little hand and said, "It''s up to you. This is your freedom." Alice Smithughed again. "What are you guysughing at?" Grace Smith asked. She came out from the bathroom and said, "Little Gary, go shower and change your clothes." "Oh, nothing." Gary Smith answered. He winked at Alice Smith and mouthed, "Don''t tell my mommy." Alice Smith was stunned and immediately nodded. Grace Smith looked at Alice Smith after the little one went into the bathroom. "What were you guys talking about just now? Why were you so excited?" Grace Smith asked. "Nothing." Alice Smith shook her head and said. She looked at Grace Smith and asked, "Sister, how was Little Gary''s DNA test?" Grace Smith said perfunctorily, "The result wille out a littleter." Alice Smith saw that she was not going to say anything about it, though Little Gary already knew the things that were going on. She reached out to hold Grace Smith''s hand and pulled her into the room. Grace Smith was stunned. She watched her closed the door and asked, "Why are you pulling me away?" "Sister, Little Gary knows everything." Alice Smith looked at her and whispered. "That little one is much smarter and more sensitive than you thought. He knows everything even if you didn''t tell him what you have done." Alice Smith continued. Grace Smith opened her mouth and didn''t say anything for a long time. "So, you mean that he knows what I have done just now?" Grace Smith asked. Alice Smith nodded, she betrayed her little nephew and told Grace Smith, "He told me he went for a DNA test. He hoped that this man is his father, so that he doesn''t need to go for the test anymore. It''s painful for him to see you spend the money." Grace Smith was stunned and said, "He knows it..." "Sister, did you really find the man who is suspected to be Little Gary''s father?" Alice Smith asked. Grace Smith sighed and didn''t hide it from her sister anymore. She said bluntly, "They look alike, but I don''t know if it''s true. Let''s talk about it after the resultes out." Grace Smith said. "I hope so." Alice Smith put her palms together and said. "If he''s the man, it''s worthwhile for me to betray my nephew. If not, I''ll help you make more money and continue to find another target for the test." Alice Smith added. Grace Smith looked at her cute face and reached out to pat her on the shoulder. "Let nature take its course. Don''t force it," she said. "Yes." Alice Smith answered. Early the next morning. After Grace Smith sent the child to school, she packed up and went to the newspaper office. When she entered the door, she did not see anyone in the newspaper office. She looked at her watch. It was not early. Why was there no one in the newspaper office today? While she was wondering, someone came in from the outside. Grace Smith looked up and saw Lilian Ross and Lorenzo Chen, who came together. Lorenzo Chen''s face was still a little swollen, and he was very embarrassed. He frowned when he saw Grace Smith. He looked at her up and down. The hatred in his eyes was undisguised. "Grace Smith, how dare youe here?" Lorenzo Chen challenged. Grace Smith gave him an indifferent look and said, "You can fire me if you want." Lorenzo Chen red at her fiercely, and said, "Fire you? Do you want me to fire you after you humiliated me so badly? Dream on." Lilian Ross had not spoken for a long time. She just stood on Lorenzo Chen''s side. Obviously, she was on his side. Grace Smith shrugged and said, "Director Chen, it seems that you are not respecting Mr. Jones anymore." Lorenzo Chen suddenly paused, and then he remembered that Heinz Jones yed a role in the conversation. He gritted his teeth and said, "Don''t becent. I don''t believe that Heinz Jones can back you up for the rest of your life." Grace Smith was speechless. Lorenzo Chen gritted his teeth and rushed to his office. Lilian Ross also returned to her seat. She sat down, looked at Grace Smith, and asked, "Grace Smith, there is no one else here now. Can you tell me the truth? Did you let Director Chen slip on purpose?" Grace Smith was staring straight at Lilian Ross. Instead of answering, Grace Smith asked, "Sister Lilian, why were you protecting Director Chen?" Lilian Ross was stunned. She restrained her anger and said, "I just want to know why you don''t dare to admit it since you have the guts to do it." Grace Smith said again, "Well, I admit it was me." "It''s really you!" Lilian Ross was stunned. "Yes," Grace Smith said in a low voice, "He harassed me first and then kept making things difficult for Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. me." Lilian Ross was taken aback. She narrowed her eyes and asked, "Did he really harass you?" Grace Smith said, "Of course he won''t admit it. You should know better what kind of person Director Chen is, you knew him earlier than I did. I don''t want to say anything more. In fact, I have been wanting to quit this job. I will be very grateful if you could help me leave." She had been wondering, was that Lorenzo Chen a typical viin? He had the thought of provoking Heinz Jones several times, but he didn''t have the guts to provoke him. Lilian Ross was Lorenzo Chen''s lover, so she would definitely be angry. However, it was not certain whether she could help Grace Smith to leave. Lilian Ross suddenly stood up and said, "I''m going to Director Chen''s room.1'' After she left, in less than a minute, Lorenzo Chen''s curse came from his room, "Damn scum, she is just a girl who has been raped by Heinz Jones." Grace Smith stood up and took a deep breath. She held her phone, turned on the recorder and went straight to the door of Director Chen''s room. Chapter 64 Chapter 64 "Oh my beauty, I only have you in my heart. I can swear that as I have never been so kind to my wife. Don''t listen to that bitch''s words. She deliberately provoked me," Lorenzo Chen''s voice came from Director Chen''s room. Grace Smith heard it. Since she had the voice recording, he could not me her for sending him to hell as he had been refusing to let her go. He waspletely finished this time. "I really don''t believe that you didn''t harass her," Lilian Ross said angrily. "Chen, just tell me when you and your wife will divorce?" Lilian Ross asked. Lorenzo Chen quickly appeased Lilian Ross, who had already jumped on her feet. "Lili, why don''t you believe me? I''ve told you to wait a little longer. I will divorce her sooner orter," he said. "How many years have you been talking about this? You told me that you will soon leave your wife and divorce her since the day we got together. You said you will marry me, but now, how many years have I been with you? I''ve done abortion for several times. Lorenzo Chen, you will be struck by lightning if you treat me like this," Lilian Ross whined. "Lili, although I am the chief editor, I''m just a poor worker who doesn''t manage the money! That woman is in charge of everything. Even if I want to divorce her and marry you, I don''t have the money. I know you have done abortion several times, and I feel more distressed than you do. I have to think about it carefully if I want to divorce, understand?" Lorenzo Chen exined. "I don''t understand," Lilian Ross got angry and said. "Why do you have to keep taunting the young staff then? Do you have any bad thoughts of her?" Lilian Ross asked. "No, I really don''t," Lorenzo Chen denied. "You told Heinz Jones that you would not cause her any trouble again. Why can''t you remember that? You made yourself so embarrassing, and so did I," Lilian Ross said. "Don''t mention about her. That little bitch did it on purpose," Lorenzo Chen was angrier now. He shouted, "She must pay the price!" Lorenzo Chen added. "I think you''ll be finished before you get to see her pay the price," Lilian Ross said. "I don''t care. You must give me an exnation today. We''ll break up if you don''t give me a sound exnation." Lilian Ross said firmly. After Lorenzo Chen heard this, he asked, "Lilian Ross, do you have to fight with me at this time?" "Am I the one who started the fight? It''s you - you have been stalling!" Lilian Ross yelled. "Alright then," Lorenzo Chen said, he frowned and didn''t look at her. "If you want to break up, then let''s break up." Lorenzo Chen added coldly. "Well done, Lorenzo Chen," Lilian Ross snorted and said, "You really had this idea. I knew that you weren''t truly in love with me." "It''s you who are too greedy," Lorenzo Chen said. "Alright," Lilian Ross chuckled and said, "Don''t me me since you''re doing this to me. I''m going to expose our rtionship to your wife and let her know what you did behind her back. If you make things difficult for me, I''ll make you suffer as well." Something shed in Lorenzo Chen''s eyes after he was threatened by Lilian Ross. He narrowed his eyes and then sniggered. He hugged Lilian Ross and kissed her face. "Oh my god, what are you thinking? These are just words of anger. Please give me some time, I will divorce her and marry you in three months," Lorenzo Chen said. "Really?" Lilian Ross asked. "Of course it''s true," Lorenzo Chen assured. "Tonight, you''lle to my ce," Lilian Ross said. "Tonight, I''m afraid..." Lorenzo Chen uttered. Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted. "I''ll go to your house if you''re noting to my Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ce tonight," Lilian Ross said. "Okay, I''ll go." Lorenzo Chen lowered his voice and said, "Go and prepare a few condoms. I''ll use them tonight." "Okay." Lilian Ross replied. "Get out of here," Lorenzo Chen patted her ass and said, "More people will be in soon." "I know," Lilian Ross said, she was ready to go out. Grace Smith quickly put away her phone and went back to her seat. At this time, the other colleagues came one after another. After she sat down, Lilian Ross came back, sat down, nced at Grace Smith, and said, "Grace, let''s have lunch together at noon, just me and you." Grace Smith was stunned and asked, "Sister Lilian, what''s up?" "It''s a thing that¡¯s good for both you and me," Lilian Ross said. Grace Smith hesitated for a moment. She nodded and replied, "Okay." It was twelve o''clock at noon. In a restaurant across the street of the newspaper office. Grace Smith and Lilian Ross sat down face to face. Lilian Ross ordered the dishes and said to Grace Smith, "Grace, it''s my treat today. You don''t have to be so anxious." "Sister Lilian, just say it directly if you want to say something," Grace Smith said bluntly. "Well, that''s great," Lilian Ross looked at her and said, "I think you heard all about the rtionship between myself and Director Chen just now." Grace Smith was a little surprised. Something shed across her mind all of sudden. "What does Lilian Ross mean?" she thought. Did she let me hear it on purpose? "I want you to secretly report it to Director Chen''s wife. I have her phone number and address," Lilian Ross said. Grace Smith frowned and asked, "Sister Lilian, what do you mean?" "After exposing this matter, I''ll get a sum of money and leave Lorenzo Chen. Lorenzo Chen will also be strictly guarded by his wife and leave the newspaper office. In this way, we will be killing two birds with one stone - it will be good for both you and me," Lilian Ross said. "But, why would you do that?" Grace Smith asked. She was very puzzled. Lilian Ross said with a self-deprecating smile, "I''m already in my thirties. I have been maintaining this ambiguous rtionship with Lorenzo Chen for so many years in this newspaper office. I also understand that he won''t marry me. I can''t waste my time on him anymore, so I need a sum of money to get out of here." "But he may not give you apensation," Grace Smith said. "No," Lilian Ross shook her head and said, "You don''t know his wife. I know that she will settle the matter and give me some money to leave." Grace Smith hesitated. She wasn''t sure whether Lilian Ross was sincere or not. Lilian Ross probably saw Grace Smith''s hesitation. She took out a document from her bag and said, "This, I took them myself. Please send these to his wife for me." "What''s this?" Grace Smith asked. "You can take a look," Lilian Ross replied. Grace Smith saw a stack of photos in the envelope. She opened it and found the photos were extremely incriminating. Grace Smith''s face turned red. There were all intimate photos of Lilian Ross and Lorenzo Chen. Lilian Ross didn''t feel ashamed at all. She said frankly, "This is a token of my sincerity. Please help me to send the photos, and then call his wife to catch us at my house tonight. I won''t lock the door." "But what if his wife hurts you?" Grace Smith asked. "That''s why I asked you toe to my house. She''ll restrain herself once there''s a third party," Lilian Ross said. She was so good at scheming. Grace Smith couldn''t help but break into a cold sweat. Lilian Ross was much smarter than she thought. Grace Smith frowned. "I''ve called Heinz Jones. Don''t worry, he''lle too. He''ll make sure you are well covered." Lilian Ross added. Grace Smith was stunned and asked, "He''lle too?" Lilian Ross nodded and said, "Yes." Grace Smith waspletely stunned. While she was hesitating, her cell phone rang. She looked at it and saw Heinz Jones''s message: "Grace, I heard that there will be a good show on tonight, and you''re in on it. I''m looking forward to see what kind of show it will be." Chapter 65 Chapter 65 In the evening. After work, Grace Smith called Alice Smith about arranging transport to pick Little Gary up as she had to deal with some issues regarding Lorenzo Chen and Lilian Ross. After weighing the pros and cons, she decided to work with Lilian Ross on this. In the end, Grace Smith understood that Lorenzo Chen didn''t intend to let go of her. The conflict was inevitable. Since she was prepared at all time, it was better for her to start the attack. Moreover, Lorenzo Chen was never a good person, so if she attacked him, he really couldn''t me her. After finishing her work, Lilian Ross passed Grace a key before she left. "This is the key to my house. Please arrive at nine o''clock." "Nine o''clock?" Grace Smith aligned her time with Lilian Ross''s watch. "Yes, nine o''clock." Lilian Ross confirmed. "I''ll try to arrange it at the exact time. You can go in at that time." Grace Smith nodded. "Okay, then it''s settled." Lilian Ross then left. Grace Smith packed up her things and followed suit. As soon as she exited the building, Grace saw a Bentley parked opposite the office. Then, the car door opened, and a shiny leather shoe stepped on the ground. A slender-figured man came down from the car. It was Heinz Jones. Amidst the setting sun, the tall and gorgeous man walked steadily towards Grace Smith after he closed the door of the car. Grace Smith stood there while watching the man approach her briskly. A breath- taking smile appeared on his face, revealing his dazzling teeth. It was a captivating sight to behold. The light of the setting sun also hit the perfect jawline of the man''s face, making him to look more charming. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. "Let''s have dinner together,¡± he said. Grace Smith took a deep breath and looked at the back of his hand subconsciously. She had scratched and left a wound there yesterday, and they had parted unhappily after. She said obnoxiously, "You want to have dinner together? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll scratch your other hand?" After hearing this, Heinz raised his eyebrows and said, "Grace, you''re a Leo, aren''t you? You will either bite or scratch anyone." "If so, do you still want to have dinner with me?" Grace Smith retorted faintly. Heinz Jones paused and smiled. He grabbed her by the shoulder and pulled her into his arms, saying, "I''m born with a desire to conquer.1'' "Who are you going to conquer?" Grace Smith rolled her eyes. "Of course it''s you." Heinz Jones smiled yfully. He put his slender fingers on her shoulder, stroked it and said ambiguously, "A wink from ady is seductive, but when you roll your eyes at me, it will unintentionally let me believe that you are seducing ~ 11 me. "Mr. Jones, can you remove your ws from my shoulder?" Grace Smith gritted her teeth and reminded him, "I''m just outside my office." "What''s the matter with your office?" Heinz Jones didn''t care about it at all. He even reached out to stroke her hair and twisted it around his slender finger. "Everyone already assumes you are my woman. Why are you making a fuss?" Grace Smith was speechless. She looked at him as he leaned on her shoulder. His skin was as delicate as a woman''s. His clean shaven look and devilish smile made him look absolutely irresistible. "The problem is that I''m not your woman," Grace Smith emphasized. "It doesn''t matter what others would think, but I know what''s going on. Mr. Jones, I should know clearly what my position is, shouldn''t I?" "What are you saying?" His expression deepened, and there was a trace of annoyance in his eyes. "Just say it directly." "I know I''m not up to your standards," Grace Smith said in a low voice. "You¡¯re every woman''s dream, here in Northern City." "I don''t need to be your dream." Heinz Jones blinked his eyes and said with a big smile, "I only want to be your reality!" "You!" Grace Smith was at a loss for words. "Don''t you worry, I''m serious." Heinz Jones looked at her with his eyes slightly lowered, and he took a peek at her cleavage. Grace Smith noticed it. She looked up and saw his nce, and fiercely pushed him away. "Mr. Jones, where are you looking?" Grace demanded. Heinz Jones''s eyes were deep, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. "There are some ces one would have personally go to, to experience it''s true beauty," he said devilishly. He then gave a knowing nce at her chest. Grace Smith instantly understood the ulterior meaning behind his words. D*mn it, this lustful man was going from bad to worse! It was clear that he was amon pervert, gaping at her chest, but yet he chose to speak so lyrically, as if he were a gentleman. Such a disgrace! Grace Smith narrowed her eyes and said with a chuckle, "Mr. Jones, I''m impressed. You can express your lust so lyrically." "What''s the matter?" Heinz Jones smiled as he asked. Grace Smith frowned, "You are the epitome of a hooligan!" Instead of being angry, Heinz Jonesughed loudly. His teeth were as white as snow, a light breeze blew across them. All of a sudden, Grace Smith was startled by hisughter. For some reason, her heart beat a lot faster. She turned her head away. Heinz Jones once again hugged her shoulder and whispered in her ear, "Since you are so daring, why don''t you dare look at me? You wille to me on your own without me asking for it!" Grace Smith was shocked, but immediately returned to her senses and said sarcastically, "Then I''ll seem to be worthless. I won''t do such a thing." "Let''s have dinner together." Heinz Jones whispered in her ear, "I''m hungry." With Heinz Jones around, she felt that it would be a lot safer, going to Lilian Ross''s house in the evening. She agreed quickly, "Well, it''s my treat. It''s apensation for your wound I caused yesterday." "Your treat?" Heinz Jones raised his eyebrows. "Forget it. I don''t want to eat any spicy food." Grace Smith burst intoughter. "Spicy food? I didn''t say that I''ll treat you to spicy food." "Then what are we going to eat?" "Meat buns!" "Screw you." Heinz Jones clenched his fist and said, "Remember, from today on, it''s my treat whenever you and I have dinner together. Only men who pay the bill are worthy of being called gentlemen." "You are not a gentleman at all." Heinz Jones was not angry. He smiled and said, "A hooligan can also pay the bill." Grace Smith felt any further exnation wouldn''t lead to any benefit. But on the contrary, she did not want to seem overly insensitive. "Okay, then go ahead and get the bill!" She shrugged and quietly broke free from his grasp. Heinz Jones was not angry when she refused to be intimate with him. Instead, there was a look of admiration his eyes. A woman who has self-control, was rational and could y as a team, is a woman who could protect herself. Grace thought. Heinz Jones blinked his eyes and looked at her quiet face. He spoke in a low voice, "In fact, Grace, the desire of a man to conquer is more likely to be aroused by a woman who is quiet and reserved." "Mr. Jones, I agree with you. There''s no difference when ites to men." Grace Smith shrugged her shoulders and said, "But you - you''re very frivolous." Chapter 66 Chapter 66 The corner of Heinz Jones''s lips twitched. This woman''s words were too harsh! It was the first time that he had met such a woman who could speak to him so boldly. Despite his many years as a businessperson, it was the first time he met such a vicious woman. She was smart and knew how to show off the best of her. She had taken advantage of him but still managed to let him pursue her willingly. Indeed, this woman had her own uniqueness. Heinz Jones felt that all his principles and actions had gone out of control ever since he met this woman. Indeed, he was very frivolous whenever he was with her, but he was not like this previously! How could he give up all his principles just for this woman? "Honestly, you are the only one I feel this way for." Heinz Jones looked at her seriously and said, "Like I''ve said before, I''m only aroused by you." "Well, I understand. It''s like how a peacock reacts during its mating season, fanning out its tail to attract the attention of the peahens. " Grace Smith nodded and thought for a moment. "Your actions are simr to those peacocks with their tails opened wide." "Grace." Heinz Jones hesitated and smiled yfully, "Your usage of words would really make me want to p you." She evenpared him to a self- absorbed peacock! It was really annoying. "Really?" Grace Smith said casually, "A gentleman is alwaysposed. We won''t be having dinner together tonight, if you give me a few ps." "I have no intention of hitting you." Heinz Jonesughed maliciously. His smile was too wicked. "I have tons of other ways to punish you." As he said that, he came closer to her. Grace Smith pushed his gorgeous face away and quickly walked to his car. There was a colleague passing by behind her. When the man saw Grace Smith, he immediately greeted her in a flirtatious way, "Grace, are you off work?" "Yes, I am.¡± Grace Smith nodded. "Going on a date?" Grace Smith shook her head. "It''s just a meal." "Haha!" The colleague smiled and left quickly with a very ambiguous smile. Grace Smith was bbergasted, but she did not really care about what others thought of her anyway. When she got to the side of the car, she looked up at Heinz Jones. Heinz Jones understood what she meant. She was asking where she should sit. Her eyes could deliver this message, without her speaking. He said bluntly, "It''s just you and me today, just sit on the passenger seat." He had not asked Lester to drive today. Grace Smith opened the door and got into the car. Heinz Jones also got in the car, started the engine, and began driving. "Where are we going?" "Since you want to watch the show, we have to get ready." Grace Smith looked at her watch and there was still plenty of time. "It''s 5:30 now. I''ll send something to Lorenzo''s wife at 7 pm, and at 9 pm, I''ll unlock the door to Lilian''s house on time to let Lorenzo''s wife in." When Heinz heard her arrangement, he frowned and said, "Are you sure everything will go smoothly as you nned?" "More or less," Grace Smith replied. Heinz Jones''s eyes shed and he said in a deep voice, "Tell me the address." Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. "No. 1, Sunset Avenue, Fortune Zone B-7. It the first building there. Let''s find a ce to eat around that area." Heinz Jones quickly set the navigation to Sunset Avenue. They arrived at the area fairly soon. It was an old residential area so the passage of cars was not being strictly checked. Heinz Jones then drove to B-7, Fortune Zone. Grace Smith was very puzzled. "Why did youe her? There''s still a few hours before nine o''clock." Heinz Jones parked the car beside the gate of another unit and looked out of his car window carefully. There were no signs of an elevator but only stairs. The security door to the stairs was not closed. The area was serene, with ivy growing on the walls. "Hey, I''m asking you a question!" Grace Smith eximed. Heinz Jones nced at her and grunted, "We need to check the surroundings in advance, just to be safe." Grace Smith was stunned. She didn''t expect Heinz Jones to be so attentive. She observed the surrounding environment and felt inexplicably emotional. There was always a reason why sessful people seed in life. Heinz Jones was very attentive to whatever he set out to do. There was a hint of admiration in Grace Smith''s eyes. "You think I''m amazing, don''t you?" Heinz Jones asked in a hoarse voice. He while swiftly unbuckled his seat belt and moved closer to her. Grace Smith was shocked. She moved backed and said, "You are just mediocre." "Oh, obviously you were impressed, just admit it." Heinz Jones chuckled and his eyes deepened. "Do you remember that I said that I would punish your smart little mouth, before we got on the car?" Grace Smith panicked. She quickly unbuckled her seat bel, wanting to get off from the car. "Patter-" The door was now locked. Seeing this, Grace Smith froze. She turned around, looked towards Heinz Jones and asked, "Mr. Jones, how are you going to punish me?" ''TH use my mouth, of course. An eye for an eye, get it?" "I had garlic for lunch," Grace Smith looked at him and smiled. "It won''t smell good." Heinz Jones frowned, "Well, you''ve got guts!" He said ferociously. Grace Smith shook her head seriously and said, "No, Mr. Jones. You''re the one who has the guts." Heinz Jones gnashed his teeth in anger. He narrowed his eyes while keeping his gaze on her. Grace Smith leaned against the door of the car as Heinz Jones slowly approached her. His eyes were full of wickedness. As he slowly approached her, she felt oppressed. She held her breath in anticipation. Heinz Jones took a deep breath, as if he was checking if she had eaten garlic. Grace Smith was shocked and was a little frightened. She averted her gaze and did not dare to look at Heinz Jones. He leaned closer towards her. Her dark silky hair hung straight down around her. She was captivating. "Grace." He raised his husky voice and asked, "You had garlic?" "Yes." Grace Smith nodded. "Why didn''t you eat green onions?" Heinz Jones said in a teasing tone, "The smell of green onions is more intoxicating than garlic." Grace was speechless. It seemed that he knew she was lying. She turned her head quickly and looked back at him. She took in a deep breath and said, "Mr. Jones, please don''t waste any more time. We are going to catch a show! Let''s eat quickly, I have to do some preparations." "It won''t take a century for a kiss," Heinz Jones suddenly approached her. Her lips were fragrant and soft. There was no garlic smell at all. Her lips were simply fresh and bewitching. This woman was lying. A wicked smile appeared on Heinz Jones''s lips. She would have no chance to struggle. He had already made up his mind to punish Grace Smith thoroughly. Five minutester. Grace Smith copsed against the seat of the car. Her eyes were in a trance and she couldn''t focus. Lust filled her entirely. Then, she looked at Heinz Jones, he appeared a little restrained on his seat. "Ahem!" He cleared his throat and looked at her red and swollen lips. He said slowly, "Well, you''re delicious, and I''m looking forward for more. How about following me home after we''re done with this show?" Grace Smith took a deep breath and immediately refused, "No.¡± Chapter 67 Chapter 67 At 7:30 pm. After they finished their meal, Grace Smith called the delivery rider and said, "I''m at No.1, Sunset Avenue, pleasee and collect the parcel now." After a while, the parcel prepared by Grace Smith was picked up for delivery by the rider. "Can it arrive at eight o''clock?" Grace Smith asked. "Of course, no problem." The delivery rider answered. "Well, great." Grace Smith said, "Please be punctual." "Understood." Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. On the other hand, Heinz Jones was making a phone call. "Lester, are you ready?" Lester replied respectfully through the phone, "Sir, I''ve arrived at Lorenzo Chen''s doorstep at seven o''clock. He didn''te back for dinner tonight. There''s only his wife and child at home." "Well, keep an eye on the delivery rider, the parcel is on its way. Keep me updated." "Yes." Everything was ready. Heinz Jones looked at his watch, it was 7:35 p.m. Grace Smith also returned to the car. The two of them sat quietly in the car. There was still an hour to go. Heinz Jones gently tapped on the steering wheel with his slender fingers. The night was getting darker. Grace Smith nced at him and followed his sight to see what he was staring at. She saw that he was looking at a hair salon, glowing with pink light. Grace Smith was surprised. "You''ve been staring at that hair salon for so long. What are you looking at?" Heinz Jones smirked thoughtfully and replied, "In thest five minutes, there were two groups of people who went into that hair salon. A total of five people." Grace Smith was confused. "What''s the issue with that?" "These two groups of people didn''t have any hair and they all went into the salon." He raised his eyebrows and said, "Have a guess, what are they doing?" Grace Smith was confused. She frowned and said, "What would they do in the hair salon if they don''t have any hair?" She watched carefully but she didn''t see anything except the pink light. Grace Smith shook her head. "They''re involved in something illegal," Heinz Jones said in a deep voice. "Prostitution." Grace Smith was stunned and said, "Why do you pay attention to everything? Can''t you just mind your own business?" "I''m a member of society," Heinz Jones said. "As a part of the society, it''s my obligation to care for the society." Grace Smith was stunned by his civic-mindedness. She felt ashamed of her pettiness. "What can you do?" Grace Smith couldn''t help but refute, "What can you do when you see something like this?" How could this be handled? "I can call the police," he said and picked up the phone. "Call the police?" Grace was stunned again. "You, you want to call the police?" "That''s right." Heinz Jones nodded. He pressed 911 and dialled the number. Grace Smith was stunned. He spoke in a deep voice soon after the call was connected, "Hello, I would like to report a crime. I''m at No.1 Sunset Avenue. We suspect there is a prostitution brothel here. Could the policee and check it out quickly?" Grace Smith didn''t know what the officer replied, but Heinz Jones was very angry and said bluntly, "Get Jensen Charm to answer the phone." Grace Smith was startled. What was wrong with this man? She could only hear Heinz Jones''s angry voice, "Tell Jensen Charm that there are people doing illegal businesses under his jurisdiction. If he doesn''t take action, he should get out of here!" He then hung up. Heinz Jones''s face darkened. He took out his phone again and dialed a number. The phone rang, and a deep male voice came from the other end, "What are you doing? I''m busy. If there''s nothing urgent at this time. Don''t call me." "I want to report a crime. There''s prostitution happening in your jurisdiction at Spring Hair Salon, No.1 Sunset Avenue. Do you want to take any action?" "Uh, are you minding other people''s business again?¡± The man on the other end replied yfully. "Yes, it''s my duty and responsibility as a citizen. What are youughing at?" Heinz Jones said in a deep voice, "Hurry up, send someone to manage it, or I''ll report to your superiors about it." "OK, I''ll arrange someone to attend to it!" Jensen Charm said, "You know what, I''ll go there personally with my team." "OK." Heinz Jones hung up the phone with satisfaction. Grace Smith felt as if her soul had been baptized by the man in front of her. He was actually an aplice to her master-n right now, but yet he spoke in such righteous way, full of justice. "What are you looking at?" Heinz Jones frowned when he saw her staring at him. "Do you have something to say?" "Mr. Jones, how dare you report crimesmitted by other people but still behave like a hooligan? Shouldn''t I report you to the police too?" "Don''t you understand?" Heinz Jones said, "My friend is a police officer for this district. He is in charge of this area. If you report that I am a hooligan, who would dare be in a rtionship over here?" "Are you in a rtionship?" Grace Smith couldn''t help arguing with him. "There are differences between me and the people in that salon!" Heinz Jones exined righteously, "I use my mind, body and soul to get girls but what they are doing now is purely business. These two situations are different, you understand?" What a bunch of nonsense. Grace Smith rolled her eyes. Heinz Jones suddenly pressed her against the door and said,"I have told you that it''s better for you to show your flirtatious look than rolling your eyes. Don''t do it again or you''ll see what happens next." Grace Smith took a deep breath and said, "Alright, I won''t roll my eyes anymore. Oh, there''s someone else going in there!" Heinz Jones saw it too. There were three more men going into the salon. They were dressed like gangsters. They didn''t look like good people. As she observed the surroundings of the hair salon, she saw that there was a secret door which led to the third floor in that cramped shop. The third floor could be where the illegal operations were, with its boarded up doors and windows. No light could pass through those windows. Heinz Jones said, "It''s only been a few minutes and eight men have already gone in." Grace Smith looked angry. "How can these men be so shameless?" "The women who trade themselves for money have no difference to those men." Grace Smith said, "If there was no demand, women wouldn''t do this." "If those women had dignity, they wouldn''t sell themselves. When there''s no ce to buy sexual services, the trading would naturally stop!" "If there is no demand, how can there be any supply?" Grace Smith retorted. "How can there be any demand, if there is no supply?" Heinz replied. They were no caught in this argument. Their faces were red because of the dispute. Heinz Jones saw her re angrily at him, and he suddenly smiled. He said, "Why are you quarrelling with me? The reason why you are quarrelling with me is to let me know you are not selling yourself, is that so?" Grace Smith blushed and was rendered speechless. She said seriously, "Well, let''s stop quarrelling now." There was a strange look in Heinz Jones''s eyes. He said hapilly, "In fact, quarrelling is quite interesting for us too." "You!" Grace Smith pursed her lips and said, "Mr. Jones, since you are so righteous and were reporting such a crime, I just hope you won''t get involved in something simr." Chapter 68 Chapter 68 "Of course, I''m not that kind of person. I have higher standards. There must bemunication before any actions. Otherwise, I''ll be a beast, right?" Heinz Jones replied. Grace Smith resisted the urge to roll her eyes and said, "I hope you do as you say." "Of course." Heinz Jones looked at his watch and said, "Jensen''s subordinates are efficient. They will arrive in less than three minutes." Sure enough, the police arrived very quickly. Three police cars had arrived, and about six officers got off the cars. Grace Smith was amazed by the efficiency of the police officers. They had arrived very quickly. She looked at her watch and found realized that there were only three minutes left. Not only did the police arrive, but there were also two more cars behind them. Those were the armed police. Grace was stunned by the scene. The police officers were surrounding the hair salon. There was a leader giving out orders, but then he did not approach the hair salon. He came towards Heinz Jones''s car instead! Grace Smith was surprised. The man was dressed in a in t-shirt, with a ck jacket and a crew cut. He looked neat and clean. His steps were steady and firm. He arrived at their car very quickly. Heinz Jones did not get out of the car. Grace Smith lowered her voice and said, "Is that your friend?" Just when she finished asking, the man opened the door of the passenger seat and was about to get in. To his surprise, the seat was upied. When he saw Grace Smith there, he was stunned for a moment Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. andughed. "Er, I''m sorry! I didn''t think that Heinz would have a passenger. It''s normally always empty. Miss, I''m Jensen Charm. May I ask your name?" Grace Smith looked at him as he smiled back at her. He put his hand on the car door. Under the dim street lights, Grace could still make out his strong facial features. When he smiled, he looked very fresh and calm, but his eyes were cunning and sharp. He looked at Grace Smith from head to toe, as if evaluating her. He was observing her, but yet he did not make her feel uneasy. Grace Smith greeted him politely. "Good evening, Officer Charm. I''m Grace Smith." "Hello, Miss Smith." replied Jensen Charm as he nced towards Heinz Jones, who was sitting in the driver''s seat. "Heinz hardly brings any women out. But is he not a boring man? Bringing you out for a date in such an asion." "I have noments on his taste for dating locations. After all, we are not close at all. However, I have learned that he has some unique practices. " Grace Smith spoke calmly, "But Mr. Jones is worth learning from as he''s a very responsible person." The corners of Jensen Charm''s mouth twitched and his eyes were full of interest as he listened to how Grace Smith descrived Heinz Jones. He closed the front door and got into the seat at the back. "Heinz." He said with a smile, "I did not see you only for a few days but you''ve changed." Heinz Jones looked back at him and said, "I''m not a monk. Can''t I have a meal with a woman?" "No, no." Jensen Charm denied immediately, "I am happy for you. Don''t get upset. Miss Smith wouldn''t be able to withstand your nonsense." "Don''t just sit here. Hurry up and catch those guys." Heinz Jones said in a deep voice, "There are quite a few people inside." "It''s okay. My subordinates are very efficient!" Jensen Charm replied confidently but his statement was refuted directly by Heinz Jones. "Bullshit." He sneered in a cold voice. "That police officer on the call today, No. 37, was simply evading responsibilities. She should be fired." Jensen Charm frowned and said with a serious look, "Are you sure?" "You don''t even know this? What kind of captain are you?" "Okay, I''ll check on that as soon as I get back." Jensen Charm was very serious. "Thanks." "I don''t need your thanks!1'' Heinz Jones replied arrogantly. "Hum, don''t be so childish." Jensen Charm smiled and said, "Miss Smith mayugh at you." To keep the conversation going, he turned to Grace Smith and asked, "Miss Smith, whichpany are you working at currently?" "I work at Entertainment Daily," Grace Smith answered honestly. "It''s you!" Jensen Charm grew excited. "You are the reporter who reported the news about Heinz and Miss White?" Grace Smith coughed and cleared her throat. "Yes, it was me." "Haha, then you got into trouble with Heinz." Jensen Charm looked at them with a cunning smile. "Friendship often springs from conflict, isn''t it?" Grace Smith bit her lips and dare not looked into Jensen Charm''s eyes. She said, "You must be joking, Officer Charm. It''s my honour to get to know Mr. Jones. How dare I have any conflict with him? " "Hahaha," Jensen Charm burst out inughter instantly. Heinz Jones''s lips twitched. How dare she say she had no conflict with him? She was so rude to him just earlier. This woman was a liar! Her big bright eyes made her look innocent even when she was lying. In fact, she''s full of wily ideas. Heinz Jones smile gently as he nced at her. However, there was a look of displeasure in his eyes. He said, "Are you sure you felt honoured? You''ve been acting like a boss, as if it''s my honour to get to know you." Jensen Charm couldn''t stopughing. "Miss Smith, you are so charming. Even Heinz says so. It seems that you have a interesting rtionship with each other." Grace Smith pursed her lips. She didn''t know what to say. Heinz Jones was calm and steady. He slowly opened his mouth and said, "It is interesting indeed." He said enunciated every syble very slowly. It was slow and frightening. Grace Smith looked at him, and his eyes nce across hers. She took in a deep breath and said, "Really? I didn''t think of it that way. I''m sorry, Mr. Jones, Officer Charm." "I''m dull and not as the smart as both of you, so I''m really sorry. I don''t think my rtionship with Mr.Heinz is as interesting and attractive as the both of you are. If you run a salon business like these guys, the both of you should be extremely busy." "Puff¡ª" Jensen Charm almost burst out inughter again.. Heinz Jones gritted his teeth and said, "Grace." Grace Smith leaned back and smiled with her eyes half-closed. Her charisma was uncanny. Jensen Charm looked at Heinz Jones and couldn''t helpughing. There was sympathy in his eyes, as if to say that the woman he met was not easy to deal with. Heinz Jones rolled his eyes. Grace Smith happened to see Heinz Jones rolling his eyes. She immediately chimed in, "Mr. Jones, you said rolling my eyes looks hideous but yet you are doing it yourself." Heinz Jones was bbergasted. "Haha." Jensen Charmughed again. "Miss Smith, you are so humorous. I finally understand why there''s a thing between you and Heinz." "Mr. Jones said that this is just the result of an adrenaline rush," Grace said. Jensen Charm burst intoughter and nced at Heinz''s trousers with malicious intentions. "Excited aren''t you? How did that happen?" Chapter 69 Chapter 69 "Get lost." Heinz Jones scolded Jensen Charm. Why was Jensen looking at his pants right now? He almost exposed Heinz''s desires, this so- called brother of his! Jensen smiled more maliciously. He looked at Heinz unscrupulously, trying to figure out if he was really aroused. Grace Smith said ndly, "Well, it''s actually because he just met me. New things can be more exciting." "Well." Jensen was surprised that this woman was so clever. "Others may like to change their partners frequently, but not Heinz. He has been single for many years." Grace pursed her lips. Jensen would definitely sweet talk about all things Heinz in front of her. They were good friends! Who would know if his words were true? She cleverly changed the topic. "Officer Charm, I''m very happy to meet you, but now all the people from the salon areing down. We shall not dy any time of yours." Sure enough, many people were taken down to the ground floor of the salon. Some squatted on the ground with their faces covered. Some people''s clothes were in disarray. It was obvious that all of them were caught in action. Jensen took a look at them and said to Grace, "I''ll go and do my work now, have a nice date!" Her eyes widened. Come on. It was not a date! She wanted to exin. Jensen gave her a sharp look, which seemed to say, "You don''t need to exin to me, because I understand everything." Grace was speechless for a moment. After getting out of the car, Jensen knocked on the car window. Grace opened the door and saw him smiling attractively. "Officer Charm, do you have anything else to say?" Jensen looked at her and said very seriously, "Miss Smith, Heinz might be a boring person but he''s Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. loyal. He''s a good man, hold on to him." "You misunderstand us!" Grace Smith immediately said, "We are not-''1 "Well, it doesn''t mean that it won''t happen in the future." Jensen smiled and said, "What if it really happens?" Grace took a deep breath. Were Heinz Jones''s friends as blindly confident as he was? "Goodbye." Jensen smiled and left. The door closed. Grace fell silent and didn''t know what to say for a while. As soon as Jensen left the car, the atmosphere immediately became silent. It felt a little awkward. Heinz seemed to emanate a vicious danger. It made her feel that his liking towards her was rather distressing. Grace nced at him. He was now in a foul mood. She looked down at her watch. There was still nearly an hour left. How could she get through this time? She looked towards the salon in boredom. The perpetrators were all squatting on the floor, covering their faces in shame. It was shameful to be caught doing such a crime. Moreover, the police would have recorded them caught in the act, and they would have to give their statements to exin their actions. Heinz Jones intentionally coughed to break the silence in the car. Grace frowned and nced at him without saying anything. When Heinz saw that she did not say anything, he looked grumpy. His sharp and icy gaze looked straight into her eyes. "You can have a lengthy conversation with my friend but not with me, weird, isn''t it?" Heinz demanded. "I''m tired," Grace replied. It had been a few hours with Heinz Jones, and she had to tread carefully on what she was saying, to defend herself against these two cunning man. It was not easy. Heinz Jones stared at her. "Tired? What are you tired from?" "From the time we had our meal until now, I feel like I''ve been working the whole time! I''m also tired of waiting." Grace exined. "That''s because you''re too weak," Heinz Jones said grumpily. "Youck training." "Yes, yes, yes, Ick training." Grace Smith said dismissively, "Hey, your friend went in the salon." Sure enough, at this time, Jensen entered the salon. As soon as he entered the ce, another officer approached him to report the whole situation. Jensen looked very stern. Grace put her hand on her chin and said in a low voice, "Your friend seems to be very yful, but he''s very serious when he works. As the saying goes, men are at most handsome when they are focusing on their work." Heinz Jones''s face immediately darkened upon hearing this. "He''s handsome?" "Yes." Grace Smith nodded. "Say it again," Heinz said in a low voice. Grace narrowed her eyes and frowned in confusion. "It''s true that your friend is admirable. He is a police officer, which is a noble profession." The next second, Heinz pushed the button to adjust his seat backwards to its maximum extent. Grace was shocked. "What are you doing?" He didn''t say anything. He stretched out his hands and lifted Grace up. The force was so strong that it was terrifying. She felt that her waist was going to be broken. He was too strong. Before Grace could react, he had already lifted her up to his side of the car and put her on hisp. Grace was terrified, she reached out to stop him. But he was quietly looking at her. Grace was now caught in between the steering wheel and Heinz''s body. He rested his hand on her back. He grabbed her chin and asked with a threatening voice. "Look at me. Tell me, who is more handsome?" Grace felt suffocated. What a childish question! She subconsciously avoided his eyes. To be honest, both of them looked equally gorgeous. Heinz Jones had very handsome features. He was on par with the most attractive actors in the world. He was born to be perfect, and when he spoke, it was full of deterrence. Everyone would tremble at his oppressive charisma. As for Jensen Charm, he seemed to be warm but determined at the same time. His facial features were also alluring, but his style was different from Heinz Jones''s. Perhaps it was because of his profession. "You both have your own merits." Grace said affirmatively, "That''s all I can say." Heinz narrowed his eyes and asked with a forceful voice, "Who''s better?" She really couldn''t stand the childishness of this man. Grace said grumpily, "Officer Charm, of course." Heinz shouted angrily, "Are you blind?!" Grace snorted and said, "I''m just stating a fact. If he''s standing side by side with you with his uniform on, Officer Charm is definitely more handsome than you are. He''s a police officer, not a businessman. For women, a man in uniform is always sexy. You get it now, Mr. Jones?" Heinz was furious. "What''s wrong with being a businessman?" She actually thought that Jensen Charm was more attractive than he was. Heinz Jones couldn''t believe it! "Businessmen are hypocritical, cunning and insincere. That''s what I think about businessmen." Grace said these words on purpose, she wanted to see what Heinz was like when he was angry. Grace thought, "Wow, I''m pretty vicious. I even insulted his career!" Heinz couldn''t stand it anymore. He grabbed her chin and sped her waist with the other hand, and kissed her forcefully. In an instant, Grace was suffocating again. To this man, she had lost again. Chapter 70 Chapter 70 It was warmer in the car than before. She had enough of his rude actions towards her. Grace frowned. She stretched out her hand and pushed him away. She retreated and identally knocked her back against the steering wheel because her movement was too sudden. "Ouch¡ª" Grace groaned in pain. It hurt so much. "Don''t you know this is the driver''s seat?" Heinz was very anxious and shouted at her when he saw her knock onto the steering wheel. The sound of the car horn broke out. "Thanks to you, Mr. Jones!" Grace Smith roared back, rubbing the back of her waist with her hands, she was very upset. Heinz Jones felt a little relieved when she shouted at him but he couldn''t help but to mock her again, "Serves you right. Never struggle whenever I''m kissing you." "I don''t want you to kiss me!" Grace Smith retorted. "Mr. Jones, you are a well-known businessman in Northern City. Why are you acting like a hooligan towards me?" Grace Smith asked. Heinz Jones was speechless. "A hooligan?" Heinz Jones asked. "Isn''t it?" Grace Smith looked at him and said, "You are always hugging and kissing me without my consent." Heinz Jones''s face sunk. "It''s just a natural instinct." Heinz Jones said. "You''re sick," Grace Smith said in a joking manner. She tried to get off him and move back to the passenger seat. But Heinz Jones was obviously not satisfied. How could he allow her to go back without any answers? He pulled her hard and stopped her from getting up from hisp. Instantly, Grace Smith fell on hisp again. She shouted angrily, "What the hell do you want?" Heinz Jones looked at her with perseverance and asked, "Who is more handsome, Jensen Charm or me?" "I just replied you a minute before. It''s Officer Charm." Grace Smith replied. Grace Smith just didn''t want to admit that he was handsome - because he was so childish! "Good, very good." Heinz Jones said, he smiled coldly and locked his eyes on her. Suddenly, he came close to her and said, "Take a closer look and say it again." Grace Smith was a little annoyed because he had kissed her several times without her consent. His handsome face looked terrifying, especially when he was staring right onto her face. "Ahem..." Grace Smith coughed and replied in a sarcastic tone, "You are the most captivating man I had ever seen in my life. You are even more attractive then Zeus or the Gods in heaven. Officer Charm is nothingpared to you." She finished her sentence perfunctorily. Heinz Jones was fuming, as if he wanted to break her neck. She was stunned. Suddenly, she felt a chill in front of her and found that he had unbuttoned two buttons on her shirt. Grace Smith took another deep breath and her heart beat wildly. She instinctively covered it with her hands. However, the man grabbed her by the wrist. He pursed his lips and looked down at her coldly, on her face and also her exposed chest. Grace Smith saw the lust in his eyes and she was so frightened that she eximed, "Who on earth has given you the consent to act like this? Please watch your actions!" "Who is more handsome?" Heinz Jones asked stubbornly again. "Tell me seriously." Heinz Jones added. Grace Smith knew that she would need to sweet talk him, if not, she would be doomed. She took a deep breath and lowered her head. She gave in and said, "You''re more handsome. There''s no one who canpare to you." Heinz Jones snorted and said, "That''s more like it." Grace Smith was speechless. Why would there be such a childish man? Heinz Jones looked at her frightfully and then released her hand, wanting to button up the shirt for her. Grace Smith was stupefied. She couldn''t understand his actions, so she blurted out, "Please don''t do this." Heinz Jones''s hand stopped. He had intended to button her up, but when he heard her words, he suddenly stopped and looked up at her. Grace Smith was so frightened that she just stared at him. His eyes shone brightly in the dimmed light from the street light. She saw lust in his eyes. This was some real primitive feelings between men and women. She protected herself by reaching out her hands. Heinz Jones pushed her hands away and said, "I was going to help you button up your shirt, but since you''re in such a hurry, I don''t mind to look what''s underneath your shirt." "What are you looking at?" Grace Smith asked. "Let''s see if they are real." Heinz Jones said, he nced at her and looked under her shirt. He raised his eyebrows and looked at her, asking in a deep voice, "Have you done stic surgery before?" Grace Smith''s mind felt like exploding. He kept chattering as if he was here for a blind date. Heinz Jones acted like he was doing the right thing. "Get lost." Grace Smith began to curse. Heinz Jones ignored her and helped to button up her shirt. He could not help butugh when he saw her reactions. Grace Smith''s eyes widened. She realized that he knew her limits and knew when to stop teasing her. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. The timing was just right. Grace Smith''s felt an unknown affection in her heart. Heinz Jones tidied up his clothes and surrounded his arms around her waist. He looked at her closely. Grace Smith clenched her fists. She was angry, nervous, and inexplicably frightened. She could no longer contain her emotions. She realized that she was not good enough at defending herself against this man. Did she really treat him as the father of her child? What if he wasn''t the father of her child? Even when she was in rtionship with Simon Brown, they had not been so intimate as she was with Heinz Jones. Heinz could make her fall in love with him so easily. It was obvious, how terrifying Heinz Jones was. She stared at him with her eyes wide open and her heart was beating rapidly. Their eyes met. Their feelings for each other, were surging. Suddenly, the phone rang. It interrupted the quiet moment. Grace Smith pushed his hands away and said. "Let go of me." Heinz Jones patted her and smiled. Calmly, he allowed her to return to her seat. He picked up the phone and asked in a low voice, "Lester, how''s the situation?" Grace Smith sighed in relief. Luckily Heinz Jones had stopped pushing her boundaries . "Follow her and time your pace, 9 o''clock." Heinz Jones said, "Keep an eye on the clock. It''s better if it''s around 9:05." Heinz Jones added. It was not until then that Grace Smith realized that he seemed to have included his assistant in this mission. Immediately, Grace Smith asked Heinz Jones as he hung up the phone, "Did you ask you assistant to help out in this mission too?" Chapter 71 Chapter 71 "Of course." Heinz Jones said, he looked at his watch, and there was time to spare. "If I don''t give my assistant instructions to get involved, it mighte down to me running around, huffing and puffing, trying to sort out every single errand in person. Wouldn''t that be ridiculous?" Heinz Jones asked. Grace Smith just ignored his words. She secretly despised him for hisck of social grace. Heinz Jones frowned as he noticed her sunken face and asked, "What is bothering you?" Grace Smith replied, "Not everyone leads a privileged life like you, like a Lord of a manor" "Aren''t you a Lord too?" Heinz Jones asked, he smiled slightly and suddenly the realization dawned on him. "No, you are the consort of the Lord, you are more like a Dame." Heinz Jones uttered. She wondered who was his consort? Grace Smith chuckled, she was unruffled, "I don''t have anyone to do my chores, neither do I have servants to wait on me, I can''t deign to pronounce myself a dame ordy. I think this would apply more to the women from the upper-ssmunities." "Never mind that, I can help you with your errands." Heinz Jones said in a chivalrous fashion. Grace Smith nced at him and said, "My apologies, your services are beyond my means." "That''s alright." Heinz Jones grinned and said,"I don''t need your payment." Grace Smith looked at him with disdain. She felt her annoyance rising. "You could repay me with yourself." Heinz Jones said hoarsely, with a knowing gesture. He held her hand in his, ced it on his lips and kissed it lightly. "Oh!" Grace Smith eximed, she was shocked. She felt electricity coursing from the ce his lips touched her, and she felt her heart palpitating. Heinz Jones curled his lips and spoke with glee, like he hadnded a dart directly on target, "Is your heart beating faster?" Grace Smith was instantaneously bashful. Heinz Jones''s smile broadened. "You''re blushing." Heinz Jones said. "You are the one that is blushing, and your face is turning blue almost." Grace Smith retorted. She was a little lost and anxious. Heinz Jones''s smile became more pronounced, he looked positively delighted. Looking at Heinz Jones''s smile, Grace Smith had a sudden epiphany, her eyes wide in surprise. It was reallyte at night, and there was almost no light in the car. How could the color of her face be apparent? She actually was taken in by him. No wonder he was chuckling with glee. Heinz Jones said, "It seems like you realize it now. You aren''t that silly after all." My God, she thought. Grace Smith frowned and said, "You are sick." "I thought I was in healthy condition, but now I''m starting to feel ill." Heinz Jones said, he gazed at her with a slight smile, deep emotion in his eyes. "As for this illness, you have to heal me, you are the antidote to my suffering." Heinz Jones continued. Her heart palpitated, beating quicker and irregrly. Grace Smith turned away, flustered, and she looked out of the window. At this moment in the hair salon, Jensen Charm instructed his subordinates to arrest all the suspects, cing them in the police vehicles. These vehicles shipped them away at high speed. Grace Smith immediately changed the subject. "Officer Charm is here." Grace Smith said. Everything had been arranged. Jensen Charm saw that Heinz Jones''s car was still there, so he sauntered over. Heinz Jones slid down the car window, showing his well chiselled face. He said to Jensen Charm, "Have two of your men trail me from behind, while you get in the car with us." "Where are we going?" Jensen Charm joked with a smile, "I don''t want to be the third wheel." Jensen Charm said. "Stop thering." Heinz Jones said in a deep voice, "Get in." Jensen Charm looked at his subordinates and said, "Both of you , follow me. Trail us from behind. Don''t lose us." "Yes, Sir." The subordinates replied. After making these arrangements, Jensen Charm got in the car. Before he could even getfortable, Heinz Jones''s car started. He stepped on the elerator and cruised into the Fortune Zone. "Where are we going?" Jensen Charm looked at Heinz Jones who was seated up front and asked. "Hey, what''s the matter with you?" Jensen Charm asked again. Heinz Jones drove in directly to the side of Lilian Ross'' building. He parked the car steadily, and the police cars trailing behind were also covered from sight by a few blocks of the building. This position was strategic and advantageous. Heinz Jones looked calmly at his watch. At 8:55 p.m., he looked at Grace Smith and said, "Let''s go." Grace Smith was slightly dazed, she took a deep breath, took a cell phone and got ready to get off the car. "Do Ie with you too?" Jensen Charm asked. "Cut the crap." Heinz Jones said in a deep voice. Jensen Charm burst intoughter. "You are so secretive, you must be up to no good." Jensen Charm "Of course, I asked you toe be a witness." Heinz Jones said. "Give instructions for one of your men to follow you, and the other one to be on guard below." Heinz Jones continued. "Is it such a serious situation?" Jensen Charm asked. "Is there some big mafia boss involved?" Jensen Charm asked. "You''ll know when you go upter." Heinz Jones replied. Grace Smith, Heinz Jones and Jensen Charm went up the stairs with another apanying police Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. officer. The four of them went upstairs one after another. At the door of Lilian Ross'' home, Grace Smith whispered, "This is it. The key is here." Heinz Jones took the key and said to Grace Smith, "Grace Smith, you follow him up to the roof and wait there." "What?" Grace Jones asked, she looked at the policeman Heinz Jones was pointing at. She asked in a surprised tone, "Why?" "Inside, they are probably up to no good. You are ady, what is there to witness ? We will take it from here." Heinz Jones said, he pushed her towards a small door next to it, leading to the top floor. It was not locked. Grace Smith yielded to hismand and went reluctantly up the stairs with the police officer. She stood on the roof, it was open air and sr paneled. Below, Heinz Jones opened the door quietly and nimbly. Behind him, Jensen Charm asked in a low voice, "Are we trying to catch a cheating couple?" "We are here for the show." Heinz Jones replied. Jensen Charm said, "I''ve just seen nudity. If this is the case again, I''ll start to be phobic of rtions between man and woman." Heinz Jones turned to look at him and said, "Who asked you to be a policeman? This is torture for you. Why so prudish?" Jensen Charm waspletely speechless for a moment. Both of them crept through the door together. As they entered, they could hear noises, a man and a woman, in pleasure. By the sounds of it, it was action packed. Jensen Charm frowned and scanned the living room. He noticed a picture by the door, a woman over her thirties, no longer the flower of her youth. The bedroom door was open, and the two within were moaning and grunting. Heinz Jones nodded and made a gesture for them to retreat. Both of them exited through the door, leaving it slightly ajar. He looked at his watch and went upstairs with Jensen Charm. "How was it?" Grace Smith asked, she wanted to know as soon as she saw them. Heinz Jones nodded and said, "We are on schedule." "But ording to the n, I should enter too," Grace Smith said. "ording to whose n?" Heinz Jones sneered. "ording to Lilian Ross'' n?" Heinz Jones asked. "Yes." Grace Smith replied. "Aren''t you Lilian Ross''s pawn then? You''ll do whatever she asks you to do?" Heinz Jones asked, he red at her. He didn''t like her deferring attitude at all. He felt she was hiding something from him. Grace Smith was taken aback and after some careful thought, she agreed with him. Lilian Ross can''t treat her like a chess piece, if theypletely follow her n, it might get them in trouble if something changes. At this time, footsteps was heard from downstairs. "Someone ising." Jensen Charm lowered his voice and said. "Are they the people who want to catch the cheating couple?" Jensen Charm asked. "Yes." Heinz Jones nodded and said. Jensen Charm now understood what was going on. He nodded. "Heinz Jones, you went through so much trouble toe here. You actually need a search warrant to go into someone''s home. What on earth are you doing?" Jensen Charm asked. Heinz Jones nced at him and did not answer. Jensen Charm shrugged. At this time, the sound of footsteps was getting closer, and there were more than one person. Chapter 72 Chapter 72 The sound of footsteps were heard ascending before it stopped. After a brief pause, the door was kicked wide open. Screams were heard few momentster. "Ahh!" Grace Smith could recognize Lilian Ross''s voice. She was shocked. "This doesn''t sound right, they''re not hurting Lilian Ross, are they? They are here with the purpose of condemning and denouncing her of her guilty ways. At this moment they must be infuriated." Grace Smith said. "Lorenzo Chen''s wife is not someone to be taken lightly." Heinz Jones spoke without emotion. "Sleeping with another woman''s husband has its consequences. Lilian Ross had the brazenness to do it, so she should have the same gall to face up to it." Heinz Jones continued. Grace Smith agreed with his words. She could not defend her actions. One can''t escape the fact through impartial evaluation, Lorenzo Chen''s wife deserved justice. After all, she was the victim in this situation. Grace Smith thought however, why did she have to hand the letter to her? How pleasant it would have been if she wasn''t part of this mess? Grace Smith felt a little regretful at this moment. When Lilian Ross suggested it, was she out of her mind? Now, how does one deal with the fallout from this situation? Lorenzo Chen was the problem, repulsive and obnoxious, he was just overall a terrible person. "Now I discover that it''s you, you wh*re. I thought you were some high-end prostitute, but it turns out that you have passed your prime already." A piercing female voice came from below, followed by the sound of pping. Her voice was cold and savage. "You dare bang with my husband. You are really asking for trouble. Thrash her, strike her without mercy." She said. "Please, it was not my fault, I was set up." Lilian Ross screamed in pain. "He lied to me, I was tricked from the beginning." Lilian Ross exined. "Lie to you? You won''t admit to seducing him, you have a lot of nerve to sleep with him and now you refuse to own up to your actions, such a coward!" She sneered disdainfully, "You dare to lure my husband. Who do you think you are messing with? Come now, give her a good beating!" She roared. "Yes, Madam." A person said. "Yes, Mydy." Another person said. Grace Smith heard male voices, looks like there were a few of them there. "He did deceive me." Lilian Ross said, she was afraid of the beating she was about to endure, she began crying and wailing, "You can''t ignore the truth." "Right, I will deal with Lorenzo Chen when we get home. Now its time for you to be punished. Do you still deny your guilt? If you didn''t seduce him, will he still throw himself at you?" Mrs. Chen''s voice was filled with anger and bitterness. Hearing this, Grace Smith and the others around her could not help agreeing with Mrs. Chen''s words. She was worthless and had no integrity whatsoever. Undeniable was the fact that Lilian Ross needed to face the consequences of her actions. One could alsoprehend Mrs. Chen''s desire to hit her. "You tramp. Seducing husbands of other women.You deserve to be beaten." A person said. "p, p-" "p, p-" She endured several blows on her face. Eavesdropping on this, Grace Smith became anxious. Lilian Ross would be violently beaten till severely injured if this situation escted. She frowned, and began to move. Heinz Jones grabbed her. "Where do you think you''re going?" Heinz Jones asked. "Lilian Ross is being beaten up, I can''t just let her suffer like this. Although she did take advantage of Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. me, I waspliant to it. Since I wasplicit, I have to follow through with my promises. I can''t let her endure this kind of torture." Grace Smith exined. "Can you prevent this situation from escting?" Heinz Jones asked. "Even if I can''t, I have to give it a try." Grace Smith answered, she nced at him and then at Jensen Charm with shrewdness. "Anyway, even if I am unsessful, I have Officer Charm, yourself, and this other policeman with me. As men of honor, badge bearers such as yourself, especially you, Mr. Jones, upstanding with a strong sense of social justice, how could you let her die of such torture?" Grace Smith asked. Heinz Jones froze in his tracks. Her piercing words affected him deeply. She was presenting to him a moral dilemma. This was apparent to Jensen Charm and his apanying officer as well. If they decided not to get involved, it would mean theyck moral fiber and integrity. Heinz Jones quietly looked at Jensen Charm, and as their eyes met they had an instant understanding. Jensen Charm smiled, blinking apologetically. "Delicate matters such as these should be settled privately, most of the police force would agree with this." Jensen Charm said. Grace Smith was speechless. Wasn''t Jensen Charm an armed officer? Shouldn''t he feel obliged to get involved? Heinz Jones had a steely glint in his eyes, "If we weren''t here, would you dare to rush in to confront them?" Heinz Jones asked. Grace Smith was confounded, as she look towards his contemptuous prating gaze. Her eyes started to water slightly,as she felt a prickling sensation in her heart. Was that his opinion of her? He thought that she was just using him. Grace Smith pursed her lips as despair enveloped her. Recovering from this realization, Grace Smith responded, "Regarding today, I have never thought of taking advantage of you. Mr. Jones, you don''t have to go down. Since I have promised to help Lilian Ross, I won''t ignore her plight of being beaten up. It''s alright, you can stay out of it." Although Grace could sympathize with Mrs. Chen that Lilian Ross had crossed the line, it didn''t mean that Lilian Ross should be beaten up till half dead. No, it was not right. If this got out of hand, someone might lose their life. She opened the door of the roof with a decisive push, and proceeded downstairs. "Hey!" Heinz Jones yelled, he reached out to grab her but failed. Jensen Charm was taken aback. "Are you sure of some of your allegations? Grace Smith seemed close to tears. She seemed like someone innocent who is upset by the usations against her." Jensen Charmmented. "It doesn''t matter." Heinz Jones retorted. "Maybe she doesn''t want to take advantage of you." Jensen Charm scrutinized him. "Anyway, there''s nothing of advantage to be taken from you. Apart from your good looks, you are bing decrepit through the years." Jensen Charm added. "Shut up." Heinz Jones said. Seeing Heinz Jones seething, Jensen Charm burst intoughter. "Hey, it doesn''t matter right? She really does have the guts to get involved." Jensen Charm said. Heinz Jones frowned and gritted his teeth. "Since she wants to meddle, let her suffer. Maybe it''s for the best that she gets beaten up too." Heinz Jones said. Jensen Charm was astonished, as he retorted, "You should be clear that the people below are just normal civilians. Listening to the noise, they are just perhaps some street thugs and gossipy middle age wives. If a strange woman suddenly appeared and tried to intervene, it is likely that she will be seen as a co- conspirator of the mistress. The situation might escte into a brawl." Heinz Jones felt a nervous tension, his eyes darkening murderously. If anyone dared to hurt Grace Smith, he would tear them into pieces. At the same time, her recklessness was an issue. She needed to encounter some negative experiences in order to recondition her from this character trait. Grace was so impudent and rebellious, she needed some serious adversity and suffering to tame her. However, Heinz felt the swirl of his emotions in conflict, entangled and confused. He had never experienced this kind of emotional turmoil before. He felt his anger and frustration in impassioned waves, breaking over him, churning and frothing. "Alright." Jensen Charm smirked. "You don''t care anyhow, so i''ll just leave with my men and we can go home without getting involved. You can man the guard. We are tired and hungry, its dinner time too." Jensen Charm said. "Stop. You can''t just leave." Heinz Jones spoke in amanding tone. "The mission is notplete, how can you leave?" Heinz Jones asked. Jensen Charm burst intoughter over his words. "You are so anxious that you might pee your pants. You still won''te to terms with your feelings, you are so full of yourself that it''s ridiculous." Jensen Charmmented. Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Heinz Jones frowned with displeasure. "I''m not in the mood for jokes." Heinz Jones said. "Ha, so you would prefer to bottle up your frustration. Anyway, it''s your fault. Why are you so obstinate in this matter?" Jensen Charmughed and said. "ttery works better on women." Jensen Charm added. Heinz Jones curled his lips and looked towards the door, but there were no signs of movement. Grace Smith rushed down and went straight through the door, only to see that the door was surrounded by two well built henchmen, and that there were another two inside. One was gripping Lilian Ross tightly. She had on only a sheer nightdress, nothing else underneath. It was clear what had transpired in such a situation. Such a pitiful state of affairs. Grace Smith sighed in her heart. It broke her heart to see her tortured as such. It was a shame when a woman does not value her own worth, but would rather just be the mistress of another woman''s husband. As she peered in the room, she spotted Lorenzo Chen on the ground only having underpants on. He was silent and fearful. Four henchmen, lead by a woman, confronted this repulsive duo. Mrs. Chen, leading this inquisition, had a round figure and was dressed in a silk gown. She was elegant yet gave off a slightly vtile air, and the shimmering pearl ne she was wearing added to this impression even more. Grace Smith did felt that Mrs. Chen would tolerate no nonsense despite her elegant demeanor. One could see that Lilian Ross had been pped till her face was swollen, blood trickling down the corner of her mouth. The two henchmen were taking turns to repeatedly strike her, without intention of stopping. Grace Smith shouted in agitation, "Stop hitting her!" The sudden interruption caused all eyes to fall on her. Mrs. Chen, at the forefront, frowned. She felt provoked and was incensed. Grace Smith could empathize with Mrs. Chen''s plight. This cruel expression stemmed from fury and a need for retribution. She wasn''t bad looking, with her round eyes, well proportioned nose and lips. She had aged slightly and had a little more weight on her, but apart from that she was still captivating indeed. The fact that Lorenzo Chen was cheating on her seemed inexplicable. He probably was just bored, going after someone new just for the sake of variety. Such a terrible person. "Who are you?" Mrs. Chen asked, she was icy in tone. "This is a private matter, what right do you have to intervene?" Mrs. Chen added. Grace Smith was impressed with Mrs. Chen''s self control in this situation. Even after discovering this infuriating situation she still could remain calm. In contrast, looking at Lilian Ross, who had a meek and subservient expression, made her feel nauseous. "I am Lilian Ross''s colleague." Grace Smith exined, "I''m shocked to see this." Grace Smith added. Mrs. Chen red at Grace Smith, the disdain clear in her eyes. "Oh really? You''re her colleague? Oh wow, don''t tell me that you just happened to be passing by at this time." Mrs. Chen said. Grace Smith realized that Mrs. Chen was sharp and shrewd. She had to be on guard with her words and actions, or she might find herself getting even more entangled in this situation and getting both of them into more trouble. "Nice to meet you.¡± Grace Smith nodded and said. "Mrs. Chen, is that right?" Grace Smith asked. "Yes, I am Lorenzo Chen''s wife." Mrs. Chen spoke calmly. "Since you are here, you probably already know what is happening." Mrs. Chen continued. At this moment Lorenzo Chen, who had been squatting on the ground, became animated. "Honey, this woman is a liar. She is awful. She doesn''t have good intentions. She tried propositioning me, but I ignored her." Lorenzo Chen spoke to Mrs. Chen while gesturing towards Grace Smith. "She is definitely here as part of a plot to take me down." Lorenzo Chen added. Hearing this, Mrs. Chen narrowed her eyes, and her expression turned lethal. "Really, trying to seduce you?" Mrs. Chen sneered and looked at Grace Smith, almost in an appraising fashion. Grace Smith was enraged, but presented a calm facade. Mrs. Chen saw her nk expression and frowned, "It doesn''t seem to bother you, what he just said." Mrs. Chen said. "Mrs. Chen, you seem like an intelligent woman. I think I won''t need to defend my innocence." Grace Smith responded in a low voice. "Nonsense, you tried to lure me. You nned to manipte me." Lorenzo Chen spoke indignantly. "You led me into this trap." Lorenzo Chen said. "Huh!" Mrs. Chen spat the words out. "Lorenzo Chen , shut your mouth. The truth is clear to me. I am not dumb. We will settle matters between uster. Now is the time to deal with these people." Mrs. Chen said. Grace Smith moved forward from the door. She slowly walked to just few paces in front of Mrs. Chen, at afortable distance. Seeing her approaching, Mrs. Chen ceased her words and looked at her suspiciously. "Mrs. Chen," Grace Smith said clearly without fuss, "Director Chen''s words are not true. I''ve never thought of him that way, he''s old enough to be my father. Anyway, I am not into older men." Mrs. Chen furrowed her eyebrows. "Alright then, He''s messing around with another woman, and now he says you have been seducing him too, so tell me what are you doing here in this woman''s house?" Mrs. Chen asked. Grace Smith said, "Mrs. Chen, you are a smart woman. I will not hide the truth from you." Mrs. Chen looked sharply at Grace Smith . Lilian Ross was frightened and cried, "Grace Smith, no!" "Lilian." Grace Smith said, "You mentioned to me before but I did not understand. Now it all falls into ce, the man who you were in love with is Director Chen." Lilian Ross looked confounded. Grace Smith looked at her reassuringly. "Are you Grace Smith?" Mrs. Chen interjected coldly. "Yes." Grace said, "Lilianined to me before that she might be deceived by her lover. She didn''t know that the man she was in love with had a family. But after she discovered this fact and wanted to end things, this man promised to get a divorce from his wife." "What, a divorce?" Mrs. Chen asked, she immediately became furious when she heard this. "Really." Mrs. Chen said. "Forgive me for speaking so directly, but even if Lilian Ross is partially guilty. Today, Director Chen is caught at her home, so he is also guilty." Grace Smith exined. "Grace Smith, you low life b*tch." Lorenzo Chen eximed in anger. "You are full of poisonous nder. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Honey, you have to believe me. I was seduced by Lilian Ross. Look, they are in cahoots. They nned this together to manipte me." Lorenzo Chen exined. Grace Smith felt a chill down her throat. Looking at Lorenzo Chen, half-dressed and sensing no shame whatsoever, she felt her anger rising. "Director Chen, are you delusional?" Grace Smith retorted. "Are you Adonis, a handsome Greek God? In your mind, we are all pining for you. Do you have some self-awareness? Who in the right mind would have indecent intentions for you?" Grace Smith asked. Lilian Ross who was silent, sneered. "Yes, I was fooled by him. I even had the ridiculous notion of wanting to marry him. But I didn''t know for a long time that I was being deceived." Lorenzo Chen froze. " Didn''t you know this fact from the beginning?" Lorenzo Chen asked. Lilian Ross panicked slightly, and immediately retorted, "How would I have known? By the time I found out, you said you were on the brink of divorce." Grace Smith immediately chimed in, "Lilian, Mrs. Chen is intelligent and clear- headed. You can''t defend yourself. No matter how you try to exin yourself, you have to admit having some guilt, it is undeniable." Lilian Ross was stunned. Grace Smith looked at her, shaking her head slightly. Mrs. Chen froze, as the anger in her slightly receded. She nced at Grace, and her expression softened. Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Lilian was silent as she sunk her head. The beating stopped as well. Seeing Mrs. Chen''s temper lifting slightly, Grace spoke, "Mrs. Chen, this matter can be ssified as a private affair. As the saying goes, don''t wash your dirty linen in public. You seem to be a wisedy, and probably prefer a peaceful solution to this matter." "Peaceful solution? Wouldn''t that let this woman off the hook too easily?" Mrs. Chen asked, she red her nostrils in anger, and her eyes were icy. This cold fury and longing for revenge was normal for every wife who had been cheated on. "And Lorenzo Chen, wouldn''t this be such a light punishment for him?" Mrs. Chen added. Grace Smith could empathize with Mrs. Chen. "You''re right, Mrs. Chen. Lilian is guilty as charged. She has received a beating today which she deserved. But if someone has to pay the price of punishment with their life, you might find yourself in a quandary. " Grace Smith articted each word as clearly as she could. "In this case, you already bear great suffering as the victim. Why bring even more sorrow and grief to yourself due to the missteps and failings of others? That would not be prudent." Grace Smith added. Mrs. Chen''s mind involuntarily went nk for a moment. These words struck a chord with her. She frowned, piercing Grace Smith with a thoughtful gaze. Grace waited patiently for Mrs. Chen''s response, as she did not want to agitate her. "Lilian Rose, you still pretend to be innocent?" Mrs. Chen spoke. "I don''t know whether Grace Smith is guiltless or not. But I just caught you in the act with Lorenzo Chen. Do you still dare to im innocence?" Mrs. Chen asked. "No, I''m partly to me," Lilian said, she started to catch on to Grace Smith''s n to pacify the situation. "Mrs. Chen, I''m sorry, I was wrong. I beg you sincerely for your forgiveness. Please have mercy on me." Lilian added. "Leave the publication and banish yourself from Northern City." Mrs. Chenmanded harshly. Lilian curled her lips, kept silent. If she left Northern City, where would she go? She had no funds, and returning to her home town would be humiliating. She wasn''t getting any younger, would she be able to find a match? "Why, you don''t want to leave?" Mrs. Chen asked, she instantly understood what she was pondering over. She asked in a taunting manner, "You want money, don''t you?" Lilian Ross nodded. "At this moment, Lorenzo Chen owed me. I don''t want to be without savings as I reach a certain age." Lilian Ross exined. "That''s not my problem," Mrs. Chen said. "If you want some form ofpensation, it won''t happen." Mrs. Chen assured. When Lilian heard this, she was vexed. "I sacrificed my dignity for nothing all this while then?" Lilian Ross asked. "Lilian," Grace interjected. "I think you''ve seen Lorenzo Chen''s true nature. Why don''t you leave? Money can be made, don''t fret over a few pennies. You have lost your character and dignity, would you like to also lose your life over this? Is it worth it?" Grace Smith asked. Her words left Lilian in stunned silence. Lilian gaped at her. At a loss for words, she waspletely dumbfounded. Reality dawned upon her that she was no match for Mrs. Chen as an adversary. It was futile to even think of getting anypensation. Mrs. Chen also frowned thoughtfully as she nced over at Grace Smith. Sensing her indecision, Grace continued, "Women should try to help each other. Today, you were beaten up, but Mrs. Chen as Lorenzo''s wife must be in pain and grief from the betrayal of her marriage. Her husband reneged on his promise of mutual love and trust. You are injured physically, but she is equally in great emotional pain as well." "Lilian, yes it''s true you are not getting younger. It is the case for Mrs. Chen as well. She has family and children which she is duty-bound to." Grace Smith continued. "Mrs. Chen inparison cannot escape her obligations, She can only ept her fate and the heartbreak thates with it. She has to grit her teeth, pretend like everything is alright, just for her children to grow up in a stable family." Grace Smith exined. "Of courseparison is always subjective, but it seems like she might have it worse than you," Grace added. She spoke these words with conviction. Both women were thoughtful and silent. Mrs. Chen felt her emotions stirred up. She didn''t expect Grace Smith to speak on her behalf, and everything she said resonated with her. Gazing at Grace Smith, she felt her defensesing down, her eyes watering slightly, and she willed herself to remain self-possessed and strong. Seeing her in such a state, Grace felt sorry for her. Facing the silent Lilian Ross, she spoke carefully and earnestly, "Mrs. Chen''s treatment of you was just due to her anguish. Lilian, on your part, it''s also not wrong to ask for a negatively." She still could not get over the fact that this man had been attempting to fabricate lies. She felt he was "Mrs. Chen, without Lilian Ross in the picture, there may still be other women in the future. So, regardless of whether she leaves Northern City or not, I promise you she will leave Lorenzo Chen. If she still continues to meet him and be with him, the next time you catch her in the act you can take whatever drastic action against her as you please." Grace Smith promised. "Lorenzo Chen is really appalling." Mrs. Chen agreed. But she couldn''tpletely eradicate the hatred she harbored for Lilian Ross. "I am of the opinion that Mrs. Chen, you are aware of Lorenzo Chen''s doings, but never confronted him for the sake of your family, children, parents and your reputation. You did not want to cause extra anxiety or misery to others, so you shut one eye and let it slide." Grace Smith continued. "Your foresight and wisdom enabled you to predict today''s chain of events. Your sense of self control and reason was exemry. Having Lilian Ross beaten up was not the worst action you could have taken against her. You were already merciful andpassionate considering the suffering you had to endure." Grace Smith exined. "Can I be so bold to appeal to you on Lilian Ross'' behalf to take the high road just this once, and let her go?" Grace Smith pleaded. Grace Smith spoke carefully, all the while trying to empathize with Mrs. Chen, using all her reason and wits to help plead her case. Her words affected Mrs. Chen deeply, causing her to ponder on the situation. Something had struck a chord with her. Mrs. Chen blinked momentarily and shut her eyes briefly. "Let her go." She ordered her men. The two henchmen looked at each other, exchanged nces, and released Lilian Ross. In that instant, Grace Smith felt relieved, the tension seemed to subside slightly. Judging from Mrs. Chen''smand, it was obvious that Lilian Ross had been reprieved for now. She gazed towards Mrs. Chen. She saw an expression of strength, with a tinge of loneliness and disappointment. Mrs. Chen seemed nevertheless full with steely determination. "How long have you been with him?" Mrs. Chen asked, she looked at Lilian Ross. Lilian Ross was taken aback by this question. She curled her lips and said, "I''ve been with him for nine years." "Nine years?" Mrs. Chen sneered, feeling the irony of the situation. "Alright, nine years, fifty thousand a year. I will give you another fifty thousand to treat your injuries, a total of five hundred thousand." Mrs. Chen said. Lilian Ross and Grace Smith were both astonished. 500,000. That was not considered a huge sum of money. But this wasing from a woman who had been cheated on. It was a true reflection of her sense of honor and magnanimity. Grace Smith was impressed by Mrs. Chen. This really demonstrated her strength of character. Lilian Ross was in disbelief. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Mrs. Chen took out a cheque book and pen and wrote down a cheque for five hundred thousand. She flung it at Lilian Ross. "I give you this 500,000 as Grace Smith has vouched for you. I will warn you again, you will have to leave Lorenzo Chen. We hereby call it quits." Mrs. Chen said. Lilian Ross still could not believe what was happening. She stood frozen. "Lilian?" Grace Smith prompted her. At Grace''s prompting, Lilian came to her senses and nodded in agreement. With a hollow smile, she responded, "Yes, I agree to leave him. From this day onward, well go our separate ways." Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Mrs. Chen nodded and signaled to her henchmen, "Take Lorenzo Chen away, bring him home, and lock him up." Mrs. Chen ordered. "Yes!" Her henchmen replied, they immediately came forward, cuffed Lorenzo Chen, and escorted him out. Lorenzo Chen was petrified. He stuttered, "Please, honey, don''t." Mrs. Chenpletely ignored him. She looked at Grace Smith and smiled. "I believe you are not the type of person that would seduce Lorenzo Chen. I erred in my judgment of him all these years because I don''t understand men, but I think I can trust my judgment of other women." Mrs. Chen said. Grace nodded. "Thank you for believing me, Mrs. Chen." Grace Smith. "No, not Mrs. Chen. My name is Hermione Lowe, and you can call me Madame Lowe from now on." Mrs. Chen said. Grace Smith was taken aback by this statement. She felt surprised and excited, this signaled a kind of transformation, almost like a rebirth. She had decided to use her maiden name once more, and would no longer be bound to her husband''s Grace Smith felt a deep sense of respect and rising esteem. "Madam Lowe, it is my honor." Grace Smith said. "If the odds are in our favor, we will cross paths again." Hermione Lowe said, she held her head slightly higher as she left. The room was still and silent. Lilian Ross copsed onto the ground. Peering at Grace, she could not resist bursting into tears. Grace understood that it had been a rough evening for her. She had been humiliated, insulted and physically assaulted, the whole time being in a constant state of emotional turmoil. Grace feltpassion for her, seeing her in such wretchedness. She walked over, looked around for a coat, and put it over on Lilian Ross. Grace Smith said, "Lilian, this is a blessing in disguise. 500,000. It''s not the biggest amount, but if you work hard you can definitely earn more. An industrious person won''t remain in poverty." Lilian Ross concurred. "It''s true. I was consumed by greed in the past. Would you despise a woman like me?" Lilian Ross asked. Grace shook her head. "No, I wouldn''t," She said. Lilian Ross stared at her, looking for any traces of insincerity. Grace continued, "Everyone makes mistakes, no one is perfect. Just know how to correct the course when you slip, and don''t continue in your errant ways." Lilian agreed. Stroking her tear- stained face, she breathed deeply and said, "Yes, I was too greedy and kept demanding for more. I have to face the consequences, unfortunately." "What will you do?" Grace Smith asked, she looked at her. Lilian Ross took the cheque, looked closely at it and said, "I will leave town and return home. With some of my umted savings over the years, I can buy a mansion there, perhaps marry, and lead a simple life." Grace nodded. "I do wish you happiness and best of luck for the future." She said. "Thank you very much, Grace Smith." Lilian Ross thanked her sincerely. Grace Smith shook her head. "Not at all. Actually I didn''t fulfill my role today to your satisfaction." Grace Smith said. Lilian shook her head. "Well without you being here today I might have been beaten to a pulp. Like you said, a blessing in disguise, at least I can still walk and am not severely injured." Lilian Ross replied. "Sure.¡± Grace replied. The two women smiled at each other. As Grace looked at the time, she realized it was already ten o''clock. "I have to leave." Grace Smith uttered. "I''ll hand in my resignation tomorrow." Lilian Ross said, "Grace, you should quit too." "I will think about it.'' Grace Smith replied. "Well, it''ste. Be careful on the road." Lilian Ross said, she wiped her face, pulled her clothes together and stood up. "Farewell, Grace." Lilian Ross added. "Good night." Grace Smith said, then she made her way out of the room. Opening the door, she saw Heinz Jones and Jensen Charm standing there both with quizzical expressions on their faces. The other police officer had left. Grace Smith closed Lilian Ross'' door, gazing at Heinz Jones. His eyebrows were tightly furrowed, his expression was stern. He did not expect her to be able to resolve this thorny situation. Jensen Charm smiled while he spoke, "Grace Smith, I could not have anticipated this. Your ability to handle this situation is better than our policemen in the force. Why don''t you train to be an officer?" Grace Smith froze. This was all getting a bit bizarre, with Heinz Jones suspecting her of taking advantage of him, now Jensen Charm with this offer for her to be an officer. Grace Smith curled her lips and and went silently down the stairs. Heinz Jones looked wordlessly at her departure, the expression on his face serious. Jensen Charm patted Heinz Jones on the back as he said, "Look, Heinz, she''s a capable woman. She doesn''t need us men, she can defend herself against a bunch of henchmen and a tough old broad." Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "She''s not just some tough old broad." Grace Smith said, she turned around, looking at Jensen Charm, who was still up on the stairway. She was earnest in tone. "Madam Lowe is a sensible and reasonable woman." Grace Smith added. Grace Smith could not help wondering, if she were in her shoes, would she be able to be so charitable as to write a cheque of 500,000 for her husband''s mistress, let alone control the urge to beat her up? She chose to let it be and let bygones be bygones. This was a powerful woman indeed, resilient and decisive. In a lot of ways she had more character and grit than many men. Jensen Charm''s taunting remarks had hit a nerve with Grace Smith. She would not tolerate his disrespect. Slightly taken aback, Jensen Charm smirked, acting like it was just an oversight, but hisughter betrayed his glee. "Grace Smith, you are a woman full of surprises." Jensen Charm spoke earnestly. "I apologize. Madam Lowe is no tough broad. She is ady. You are alldies." Jensen Charm added. Grace Smith turned back and continued down the stairs. She ignored both of them, continued downwards and once she reached the bottom, instead of going towards Heinz Jones''s car, she walked towards the entrance of the estate. "It''s gettingte. Where are you going?" Seeing her walk away from his car, Heinz Jones quickly went up to her and grabbed her hand. Grace Smith froze, trying to free her hand from his. She spoke with as much dignity she could muster, "Mr. Jones, please show some respect, please don''t touch me." Heinz Jones felt shame engulfing him. Of course this had to happen in front of his best buddy Jensen Charm, who was always looking to gloat and have a goodugh over his failures and misfortunes. Seeing the spectacle of Heinz Jones rushing to Grace Smith and then being rejected was enough to tickle Jensen Charm. He burst outughing. Heinz Jones felt himself getting angrier. ''TH send you back," he said in a low voice. "It''s sote, it won''t be safe for you to return by yourself." Heinz Jones insisted. "If you ask me, I am safest when you keep your distance." Grace Smith retorted. Who else in this world was more perilous than he was? Heinz Jones was speechless and silent. Jensen Charm smiled knowingly. "Grace Smith, don''t be angry. Heinz is just worried on your behalf. He has no talent for words. Think reasonably, it''s gettingte. If you go back by yourself, we won''t feel at ease. Let us send you back home." Jensen Charm persuaded. Grace Smith red at him and replied, "What is there to be worried about. It should be you who should be worried. Both of you are such eyecatching beauties, I would not feel safe with both of you apanying me." "Are we eye- catching beauties?" Jensen Charm asked, he was astonished. "We are specimens of manliness, how can we be beauties?" Jensen Charm added. "In the eyes of a single woman, you are all beauties. It''s safer for me to stay away from you." Grace Smith threw out this sarcastic remark as she turned around to leave, walking quickly. Both Heinz Jones and Jensen Charm stood there frowning. "Heinz, she''s such a stubborn and difficult woman. Are you sure you are ready for that in your life?" Jensen Charm asked. Heinz Jones''s expression darkened in an instant. "That''s none of your business!" Heinz Jones eximed. Jensen Charm walked leisurely to the side of the car and opened the door. "I am just concerned. Why lose your temper so easily, like a rabid dog? Don''t let lust ruin your friendships!" Jensen Charm said. Chapter 76 Chapter 76 "You''re the one who forgot your friend," Heinz Jones said in a deep voice. "Do you have some insight? Bro, do you want to be the third wheel?" he asked. "You looked angry though." Jensen Charm said, he was not worried at all. Instead, he happily said, "You''re the typical type who is dissatisfied with everything. You have not touched women for so many years, do you have a hormonal imbnce? You really should find yourself a woman, she can also be the mother to that big baby of ours." Heinz frowned. Thinking of the child, he nced over at Jensen and asked, "How long have you not visited him?" "I''m busy, aren''t I?" Jensen asked. "It''s all excuses," Heinz said. "Well, I''ll visit today," Jensen Charm said. "However, I have to make things clear. You are the father of the child, not me. I am just his uncle. Being the father and the uncle is apletely different concept. Don''t mix things up." Jensen Charm continued. "You go with your patrol car," Heinz Jones said deeply. "Don''t get in my car. I don''t want to talk to you." Heinz Jones added. Especially when he opened the door of the passenger seat. Jensen Charm was stunned. "I''ve already told them to leave. Now I can only ask you to bring me along." Jensen Charm said. "I won''t," Heinz Jones said coldly. "...Even if you don''t want to, you still have to." Jensen Charm said with a smile. "I see. You just want to kick me away so that you can catch up with Grace Smith, am I right?" Jensen Charm asked. Humph, Jensen Charm would not let Heinz Jones off so easily. Jensen Charm will definitely be the third wheel, definitely. Having his intentions exposed, Heinz Jones looked at Jensen Charm angrily and said, "Don''t talk nonsense with me." "Start driving then, catch up with them, determine the car Grace Smith went into, and a tail that car." Jensen Charm ordered. Just as Heinz Jones was hesitating, Lester came over and said to him, "President, Miss Smith hailed a taxi and left. The license te is¡ª" Lester sent the car te number to Heinz Jones through his phone. Heinz Jones got into the car, started the engine, and drove off very quickly. Heinz Jones soon caught up with the said car. In the car, Heinz Jones'' face darkened, and he looked very unhappy. Jensen Charm looked at the car in front of him and then looked at Heinz Jones, who was sitting beside him. Jensen Charm couldn''t helpughing for a while. "What are youughing at?" Heinz Jones asked, he was in no mood to drive when Jensen Charm Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "Haha, you''re wrong. It''s a mental disease. Only mental disease can cause mental disorder and change." Jensen Charm said. "That''s an obvious difference in." Jensen Charm added. "Are you trying to piss me off?" Heinz Jones gritted his teeth and asked. "No," Jensen Charm shook his head seriously and continued, "I just think that it''s too obscene of you to tail Miss Smith." "You." Heinz Jones was furious. "Get out." Heinz Jones said. "You''re the one who''ve asked me toe and now you want to make me leave, no way! I''ll go to your house tonight and stay with the baby." Jensen Charm said, he leaned against the back seat,zing around. "Hey, today is really a good day." Jensen Charm added. "Bullsh*t." Heinz Jones said. "Look at you bbering and losing yourposure, it''s so cute to look at." Jensen Charm said with a smile. "It''s rare to see you in this state. Is this what people mean by the looks of those falling in love?" Jensen charm asked. Heinz Jones pursed his thin lips and didn''t say a word. It would be too childish of him to talk to this friend of his. In an instant, Heinz Jones calmed down. Heinz Jones looked at the car in front of him with a cold face and narrowed his eyes. It was the first time that the woman ignored him like this. Did he look like a random passer-by? Women who saw Heinz Jones were desperate to pounce on him. And there she was, turning around and leaving him just like that! The more Heinz Jones thought about it, the angrier he became. Seeing that Heinz Jones had calmed down, Jensen Charm stopped talking and became serious. Jensen Charm looked at the car in front of him, the taxi suddenly turned without any signal. Years of experiences in criminal investigation made Jensen Charm sensed that something was wrong. Jensen Charm was immediately alerted, "They must have discovered us. Now they are trying to get rid of us." Heinz Jones'' pupils shrank sharply and said, "No way." Jensen Charm looked at Heinz Jones and raised the corner of his mouth. Teasingly, Jensen Charm said, "You look so wretched. Why don''t you call her?" Heinz Jones frowned and asked, "For what?" "To tell her that you are just worried about her and need to be assured that she reaches home safely. Just let her feel safe," Jensen Charm said grumpily. "You even need to be taught on things like this. How can you ever find a wife?" Jensen Charm asked. Heinz Jones said in a deep voice, "No." Heinz Jones couldn''t say such cheesy words in front of his brother. Jensen Charm leaned over directly and ced his hand in Heinz Jones'' pants to look for his phone. "Damn it. I''m your brother, I grew up with you! I don''t know why are you embarrassed. I''ll call her for you." Jensen Charm volunteered. Jensen Charm soon found the phone and began looking for Grace Smith''s number. Heinz Jones did not stop him. Jensen Charm knew that Heinz Jones was actually willing to make the call. "Heinz, it''s a good thing you have your big baby. Otherwise, you can''t even marry with your abilities. You''ve ruined the reputation of your family." Jensen Charmmented. "Shut up," Heinz Jones said coldly. "Just tell me directly if you want me to make the call, and you''re still so arrogant." Jensen Charm said, he found Grace Smith''s number. It was addressed with only two words, Grace Smith. Jensen Charm clicked on the screen and changed the caller ID to "Dear Grace Smith". Only then, Jensen Charm made the phone call. As soon as she saw Heinz Jones'' phone call, Grace Smith, who was in the taxi, looked back. Grace Smith saw the luxury Bentley following her all the time and thought, "Damn it, they even followed her after the turn. What''s wrong with them?" Looking at the phone, it wouldn''t stop ringing. Grace Smith was so angry that she answered the phone without hesitation, "Mr. Jones, can you stop following me?" "Oh, Grace Smith, I''m Jensen Charm. You said that you regret getting in the taxi. Well, I''ll tell Heinz about it." Jensen Charm intentionally brought out the wrong information while looking at Heinz Jones. "Officer Charm?" Grace Smith asked, she was stunned. Suddenly, Grace Smith understood what was going on. Grace Smith was so angry but she couldn''t make too much of a fuss. "Officer Charm, please stop following me." Grace Smith said. "Miss Smith, you misunderstood," Jensen Charm said. "We are just going in the same way." Jensen Charm added. Grace Smith suddenly felt embarrassed and asked, "The same way?" "Yes, we''re just going in the same way as you. You stay on your way, and we stay on ours." Jensen Charm said. "But it''s really a coincidence. Heinz is driving. Since it''s such coincidental, let us follow you from behind. We don''t mean anything. We just want to make sure you reach home safely." Jensen Charm continued. "There''s no need for this." Grace Smith said. "Give your phone to the driver next to you." Jensen Smith ordered. "What are you going to do?" Grace Smith asked. "Activate the hands-free then," Jensen Charm said. Grace Smith was out of words, so she followed his words. "Okay." "Mr. Driver, if you hear me, give me a reply." Jensen Charm said. "Hello, hello." The driver was shocked and replied in a hurry, "Sir, what''s the matter?" Chapter 77 Chapter 77 "I''m Jensen Charm, a police officer. I''ve got your car te number in mind. Send the girl safely to her destination, if there''s an incident, I''ll go after you." Jensen Charm warned. "Yes, yes, yes." The driver immediately said, "I''ll make sure she reaches home safely." "Okay. Take good care, Grace Smith. That''s all for now, Heinz, and I have to go now." Jensen Charm said. Before Grace Smith could say anything, Jensen Charm hung up. Grace Smith looked at the phone nkly. The car behind them sped up and overtook the taxi, leaving the taxi behind. There was something weird in Grace Smith''s heart. In the car, Heinz Jones gnashed his teeth in anger and asked, "Are you helping me?" "That''s called ying hard to get," Jensen Charm said. "You shouldn''t go after her too closely. It will only make her feel irritated. If you got her attention, and then let her go at the right time, she will feel the difference." Jensen Charm exined. Heinz Jones frowned and asked coldly, "Did I say that I''m going after her?" Jensen Charm burst intoughter. "Okay, since you''re not going after her, I''ll not meddle in your business then. You can turn back and continue following them." Jensen Charm said. Of course, Heinz Jones did not do so. After the call, the driver will definitely ensure Grace Smith reached home safely, just as they asked him to. Heinz Jones had nothing to worry about anymore. Heinz Jones sped up and headed home. When Grace Smith got home, it was already ten forty at night. As usual, as long as Grace Smith wasn''t home, the two people waiting for her would not be asleep. Little Gary ran over as soon as Grace Smith opened the door. "Mommy, why did youe back sote?" Gary Smith asked, she looked at Grace Smith, worrycing his face. "It''s sote already. What if you bump into bad guys?" Gary Smith asked. "It doesn''t matter," Grace Smith said. "I''ll protect myself." Grace Smith added. "Sister." Alice Smith also came over and said, "Simon Brown came again tonight." "Again?" Grace Smith was stunned. "Did you open the door for him?" Grace Smith asked. "No." Alice Smith shook her head. "We saw that it was him through the peephole, so we didn''t open the door. He stood there for an hour. After countless knocking on the door, we still didn''t open the door for him, only then he left." Alice Smith answered. Grace Smith was so irritated. "Don''t ever open the door for him in the future." Grace Smith ordered. "What should we do if hees again and again?" Alice Smith asked. "Call Marry Smith and tell her to pick him up." Grace Smith ordered. Alice Smith''s eyes widened. "Well, okay." Alice Smith said. After washing up, Grace Smithid down and looked at her watch. It was thirty minutes past eleven. Grace Smith had the habit of looking at her cell phone before going to bed. It turned out that there two missed calls and two messages on the screen. Grace Smith was stunned and she clicked on the screen of her cell phone only to realize that the phone number and the messages were from one same person - Heinz Jones. Grace Smith pursed her lips and clicked on the message. Message: "Are you home?" The next message was received three minutester. "Speak. Are you dumb? Reply me, do you hear me?" It was Heinz Jones'' typical dominant tone. Grace Smith frowned as she looked at the phone. Suddenly, the phone rang again. Grace Smith was so angry that she silenced her cell phone immediately. The screen of the phone was on for a while, and then it went off automatically. Another message came in: "If you are not replying, I''ll ask Lester to check your address now and check whether you are home." "Bastard." Grace Smith couldn''t help but scolded. Grace Smith took the phone and sent a message ¡ª "Thank you for your concern. I''m home. Don''t bother me anymore." Heinz Jones almost died out of furious after receiving this reply. Heinz Jones walked to the side of the bedroom and stood by the blinds. Looking at the night view, Heinz Jones was so angry that his heart aches badly. Grace Smith said that Heinz Jones harassed her, just because he said a word to her in the evening. Such vengeful of her. This woman was so narrow-minded, even narrower than a needle hole, it was so frustrating. Heinz Jonester realized that he shouldn''t have said that, especially after Grace Smith had proved that she really didn''t use him for her own benefit. Heinz Jones was even more frustrated now. No matter what, Heinz Jones did really put in a lot of effort even if he did not have any credit for it. Grace Smith had not appreciated my effort! How could she! Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. What should I do now? Should I continue sending messages? Heinz was thinking over and over again. Grace Smith had said that Heinz Jones was harassing her. As a man, Heinz Jones would be embarrassed if people heard that he was harassing ady. But if I don''t call her, I won''t be assured. What should I do? Heinz Jones raised the corner of his mouth bitterly. His whole figure was hidden in the dark. Heinz Jones had finally met a woman who could impress him, should he give up just like that? Then wouldn''t he have to spend the rest of his life alone? Heinz Jones didn''t have the same feelings towards the other women. Only Grace Smith could make him feel like this. When Heinz Jones saw Grace Smith, he wanted to bully her. No, he had to make a phone call. So, Heinz Jones dialed the number again. He lit a cigarette and took a puff. Soon, Heinz Jones'' call got through. Grace Smith''s impatient voice rang, "What are you doing? It''s alreadyte in the midnight, can I sleep?" Grace Smith yelled. Heinz Jones almost jumped in anger. Heinz Jones exhaled white smoke from his lips, as the white smoke fades, his handsome face became clearer. "I just wanted to hear your voice. Just want to make sure you are home safely." Heinz Jones answered. Grace Smith gritted her teeth and asked, "Now that you''ve heard it, can I hang up now?" Without any feelings, Grace Smith just wanted to hang up as soon as possible. Heinz Jones was going to explode at Grace Smith''s words. Heinz Jones shouted impatiently, "What''s wrong with you? Always spitting fire." Grace Smith was stunned by the roar, and she then roared back, "Yes, I always spitfire, just like a missile, and it is very powerful. You''d better stay away from me, so it don''t burn you." "Grace Smith." Heinz Jones suddenly softened his tone. "I''m just worried about you." Heinz Jones said. This sudden change in Heinz Jones'' tone stunned Grace Smith a little. Grace Smith opened her mouth. The harsh words were stuck in her throat. "I''m sorry," Heinz Jones said again. Grace Smith was again stunned. Heinz Jones apologized to her? "You, you Grace Smith frowned. "Did you just apologize?" Grace Smith asked. Heinz Jones'' tone immediately became hoarse as if he was a little embarrassed. Heinz Jones had not apologized to anyone before this. Apologizing to this woman was too embarrassing for him. "That''s enough." Heinz Jones resumed his dominant attitude and said in amanding tone, "Don''t be unforgiving." Grace Smith took a deep breath; her anger subsidizing. Inexplicably. However, Grace Smith felt that this man''s action of questioning her in the afternoon was too humiliating, and she didn''t want to forgive him so soon, so she said bluntly, "I don''t make sense, let alone spare you. Are you done? I''m going to bed." "Try hanging up the phone if you dare." Heinz Jones roared. Grace Smith held the phone. Listening to Heinz Jones'' threats, Grace Smith stared at the phone and asked, "What else do you want to say?" "You haven''t said that you''ll forgive me," Heinz Jones said in a low voice. "Hmph." Grace Smithughed and said in a cold tone, "Forgive you?" "Yes." Heinz Jones answered. "Why should I?" Grace Smith asked. "I''ve already apologized." Heinz Jones answered. "So I should forgive you after you apologized? Who am I then? Heinz Jones, let me tell you, I am a vengeful person. Don''t ever think that I will forgive you for using me. I will never forgive you, and I don''t want to talk to you." Grace Smith spat out all the words in one breath. Chapter 78 Chapter 78 On the other end, Heinz Jones took a deep breath and asked, "You''re so bad-tempered and vengeful. Are you having a hormonal imbnce?" Heinz was so angry that he repeated Jensen Charm''s words to Grace. "A hormonal imbnce?" Graceughed coldly. "I''m not you. Why are you asking for trouble all day? You''re just a pervert when you see me. I''m not in an imbnce, I''m actually perfectly fine." After that, she hung up, and turned off her phone. She decided that she would turn it off immediately! It was the first time Heinz had been hung up. It was always him who hung up first. His blood was boiling with anger! I will call her again! He thought angrily. Heinz Jones called her again and realized that her phone had been switched off. When Heinz Jones heard the cold automated female voice, he was stunned for a moment. "D*mn it." He uttered. He gritted his teeth, and took a drag on his cigarette, emitting a puff of white smoke after. He threw the phone on the bed in anger. Knock knock. Someone was knocking on the door. Heinz Jones suddenly came to his senses. He looked at the door, and shouted impatiently, "What do you want?" "Haha!" Jensen Charmughed from the other side of the door. "Do you have any conscience? You are not patting your own son to sleep.I''m the one who is helping you to do so and now you''re so rude to me. Are you out of your mind?" Jensen Charm the walked in the room. Looking at Jensen''s gloating face, Heinz Jones frowned impatiently. Jensen Charm closed the door and nced around the room. When he saw the phone lying on the bed, he immediately smiled and asked, "Oh, you so you called her. Did the call get through?" Heinz Jones frowned at him, and said stubbornly, "Go to sleep now. Get back to your own house if you don''t want to." "I don''t know why, Heinz," Jensen Charm smiled and said, "I''m so happy to see you like this." "If you want to gloat, please get lost!" Heinz Jones said bluntly. "Don''t be like this." Jensen Charm replied, he took out a cigarette from his cigarette box and lit it up. He then looked at Heinz Jones seriously and said, "Look at you, all worked up with desires and emotions. You look more like a human now." Heinz Jones frowned and said, "You''re right. I''m not dead after all." "You used to be like a walking dead, and you have the nerve to acknowledge it now! You''re now angry, jealous, and pretentious." Jensen Charm looked at him with contempt and said, "In short, you''re a human." It was hard to talk to him. Heinz Jones tapped the ash off from his cigarette. He was still very irritated, so he took another deep drag and then put the cigarette out in the ashtray. "If you are not going to say something nice, please leave immediately. Otherwise," Heinz Jones said with an evil smile, the threat was obvious in his eyes. "Hey, what are you doing?" Jensen Charm asked. "I''m telling your mom that you''re very free today." Heinz Jones said in a yful tone. Jensen Charm was stunned for a moment, and then he quickly said, "No, I''m busy. I''m going to sleep now. I''m leaving. Good night." Heinz Jones smiled slightly. He was not afraid that no one would be able to cure him. Jensen was already at the door. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "Wait!" Heinz shouted. Jensen turned to look at him and asked with a smile, "Heinz, what''s the matter?" "Who told you to change Grace Smith''s caller ID to such a disgusting name?" Heinz asked, as he bent down to pick up the phone from the bed. He unlocked the phone and showed it to Jensen Charm. Jensen Charm smiled as he nced at Heinz''s phone. "Oh my! So many calls made to her! You must miss her so much, and you just saw her earlier! And you''ve even sent her messages." He said in a gloating tone. Heinz Jones'' face flushed immediately in embarrassment. He denied it grumpily, "No, I didn''t." "Haha." Jensenughed again, annoying Heinz further. "Stopughing!" Heinz raised his eyebrows and chided him, "It''s very annoying to see you like this." "That''s just because you''re embarrassed." Jensen Charm said. "I alwaysugh like this, and you never said anything. How could you change just for a woman? Be careful not to be a wife-servant!" He continued. Heinz then snatched his phone back and said impatiently, "Go to sleep." Jensen walked to the door again, and turned to look back at him. "If you like her, just go for it. No regrets!" He said to Heinz. Heinz Jones was stunned and merely nodded. "Night." Jensen said and closed the door. The room went back into silence. Heinz Jones opened the window to get some air. Well, Jensen was right. As long as he liked her, he should make a firm move. The next morning, when Grace arrived at Entertainment Daily, she didn''t see Lorenzo Chen around, he was not at the office at all. Lilian Ross did note to work either. At about half-past nine in the morning, Hermione Lowe came in, followed by two young men in suits. Hermione was wearing a professional suit in faded pink. It made her looked younger than she did the previous night. As soon as she appeared in the office, Grace Smith was surprised. "Will Lorenzo Chen being too?" Grace Smith wondered. Walking to the center of the office, Hermione Lowe pped her hands and announced, "Everyone, stop your work and lend me your ears." Everyone was stunned. Some older employees recognized that she was the boss''s wife, and they were extremely surprised. "I am the founder of Entertainment Daily, also legally, the person in charge. Due to some health reasons, Lorenzo Chen can no longer hold the position as the chief editor here. From now on, I will take over his position. Everyone shall continue to work as usual. Due to some personal reasons, Lilian Ross handed in her resignation letter today. After all the procedures have been taken care of, Grace Smith will be taking over her work." Hermione Lowe said aloud. Everyone was shocked. "Well, that''s all. Please go on with your work." Hermione finished her speech, then she looked at Grace Smith and said, "Grace, pleasee with me." "Yes." Grace Smith nodded slightly. She was a little surprised that Hermione Lowe had managed to clear up her mood so quickly. When Hermione showed up at the office, she didn''t seem to be affected at all by the incidentst night. Grace sighed in her heart. This was probably what people meant by maturity. Only when one really stood on her own with no one to back her up, could she truly grow and mature. Madam Lowe was a woman who garnered respect from those around her. Grace quickly followed the new chief editor, Director Hermione Lowe, into her room. As soon as they entered the room, Hermione went straight to Lorenzo Chen''s usual seat and sat down. Looking around the office, Hermione smiled faintly, and said to Grace, "Grace, please have a seat." "Yes." Grace replied and sat down at the chair opposite Hermione Lowe. Hermione sped her hands and put them t on the table. She raised her head to look at Grace straight in the eyes, and Grace could see that there was nothing but tranquillity in hers. Grace smiled slightly and said, "Madam Lowe, if there''s anything you wish to say, please feel free to do so.¡± "If I didn''te today, were you going to resign?" Hermione looked at her with a smile and asked. Grace was slightly stunned, so she could only nod in response. "Yes, Madam Lowe. To be honest, I really wanted to leave." She then. "Why did youe here in the first ce?" Hermione Lowe asked. "To make a living." Grace said. "My personal circumstances had affected my chances in getting a job." "I have taken a look at your educational background, you have a degree in business administration." Hermione replied. Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Grace Smith was shocked. She never expected that Hermione Lowe could regain herposure in such a short time, and she was already prepared to start work. She was really a powerful woman! "Yes, I was pursuing that degree." Grace didn''t hide the truth. "But I was unable to graduate due to some personal reasons." She thought that Hermione Lowe would mind herck of a degree, which was the greatest pain for her. But Hermione immediately said, "It''s not the point -you not having graduated. When I looked at your resume, I know that you have done a lot of work." "They were all part-time jobs." Grace Smith said, "For the past five years, I''ve done dozens of parttimejobs." She exined. Hermione Lowe, on the other hand, was taken aback. "Those were not written on the resume." "Yes," Grace agreed. "Those part-time jobs were not worth mentioning, and they were not great either. Some of them did not require much technical skills." She continued. Thinking of the past, she bitterly raised the corner of her mouth, but then her eyes were at peace. "Do you still want to go back to study?" Hermione asked. Grace Smith looked at her in surprise, she then smiled and shook her head. "You''re hesitating. You actually want to." Hermione pointed out. Grace was embarrassed again. "It seems that I can''t hide anything from you. Yes, I want to, but I can''t." She answered bitterly. "Why?" Hermione asked. "Because of my current circumstances," Grace said. "I might continue studying when the time is right, but not now." "Do you still want to resign now that I''m here?" Hermione asked. Grace Smith didn''t expect Hermione Lowe to change the subject so quickly. She then smiled and said, "To be honest, I still want to leave." "What would be the reason?" Hermione Lowe asked. Grace Smith smiled but didn''t have the nerves to say it. In fact, she felt that Entertainment Daily was not a positive ce to work at. What kind of future was there in spreading gossip about others all day long? She thought that the news should be positive and motivating, even if it was entertainment news, it should also bring good to the people. However, this was obviously not the case here. "Let me decipher the reason then." Hermione Lowe smiled and said, "First of all, Lorenzo Chen harassed you but he didn''t seed. He then got angry out of embarrassment and gave you more trouble at work." Grace Smith''s eyes widened in surprise as she was touched by Madam Lowe''s trust. "Secondly," Hermione paused for a moment before continuing, "It must have something to do with the working environment at Entertainment Daily. You don''t like this ce." Grace Smith looked at her in a daze. Hermione Lowe was indeed, very observant! "In other words, you think that the ethics here are too low." Hermione stared at Grace as she spoke. "Grace, these are the reasons, am I right?" "I have to admit that you are very observant, Madam Lowe. Indeed, the main reason is that I am retaliating because of the harassment, and the other reason is that I''m not used to this kind of workce." Grace admitted. "Low-quality entertainment news,ck of ambition, and the ability to be a role model to the public. Those sensual articles could only be topics of conversation during leisure time and meals, but there''s no power in bringing spiritualfort to the people." Hermione Lowe said. "Entertainment Daily had already gone off tangent from its original objectives." "Over the years, I have realized this, but I didn''t make up my mind to clean up the mess." She continued. "Now, after a painful lesson, I n to re-enter the workce and rekindle my initial objectives." Hermione Lowe said those words calmly, and in a serious tone. Looking at Grace, sincerity was clear in her eyes. "I really want to continue my dream of building the reputation of Entertainment Daily. As we are going along with the interests of the public, we can also be a source of motivation to the public, instead of going after the trend in exposing gossip and viting personal privacy. We should only spread positive energy." "I now invite you to assist me, are you willing toe with me?" Hermione Lowe asked. It was hard for people to face and admit their shorings, but Hermione Lowe not only admitted them calmly, but also took actions to correct them. Grace Smith had never met such a woman like Hermione Lowe. After a moment of hesitation, Grace then asked, "Will Director Chen still be here anymore?" "Huh¡ª" Hermione Lowe chucked. This time, it was a heartyugh. "Him? No, he won''t. He has been locked up at home and won''t be allowed to go out. He won''t dare toe out again. "Okay, I''m willing to stay then." Grace immediately agreed. "Well, let''s do this together!" Hermione stood up and reached out her hand. Grace immediately stood up and reached out to shake Hermione Lowe''s hand. She found that there were rough calluses on Hermione''s palms. Grace felt a twitch in her heart. This was a woman who had done chores at home. She began to heighten her respect towards Hermione Lowe. She held Hermione''s hand firmly and said, "Madam Lowe, I will try my best." "Thank you." Hermione thanked her and motioned for her to sit. "I have a n. Let''s talk about it." "Okay." Grace Smith agreed. The two of them started the discussion. At Jones Estate. Heinz Jones arrived at the office early in the morning. He lit a cigarette, then took out his cell phone. Lazily, he leaned back in his chair and called Grace Smith on the phone. As Grace was justing out of the director''s room, her heart was filled with joy. Madam Lowe was a rare woman with a strong ambition. As soon as she returned to her seat, the phone rang. She nced at it and found that it was the annoying Heinz Jones. Then, she hung up replied with a quick message. Heinz Jones saw the message: "At work." Heinz Jones raised his eyebrows slightly and took a drag on his cigarette. Then, Heinz Jones pressed a button on the phone and said, "Lester,e in." "Yes, President," Lester answered. One minuteter, Lester entered the room. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "President, are you looking for me?" Lester asked. "Find out the future ns of Entertainment Daily." Heinz Jonesmanded. "I just received a news that Lorenzo Chen''s wife, Hermione Lowe took over Entertainment Daily. She was talking to Miss Smith for about an hour." Lester said. When Heinz heard these pieces of news, he raised his eyebrows and nced at Lester. His eyes shed with a trace of contemtion. Lester looked at the President and said, "President, Hermione Lowe has been taking care of her children and her father for the past few years. She has a good rtionship with her father. Not long ago, her father passed away due to an illness, so she has more time on her hands now." "So, Hermione Lowe is a filial daughter, isn''t she?" Heinz Jones asked. "She should be," Lester replied. Heinz thought for a while and said in a deep voice, "Continue to keep an eye on what''s going on." "Yes!" Lester said. Lester quickly came out of the President''s office and arranged for his subordinates to continue keeping an eye on the matter. At lunchtime. Hermione Lowe came out of the director''s office and said to everyone, "Let''s hold a simple meeting. I have some things to announce." Everyone was waiting for Hermione to speak. "In the future, I will be the chief editor here. Every one of you will have your sry adjusted, and you will be promoted by two levels." She announced. p, p, p¡ª Apuse rang around the room like thunder. Hermione Lowe looked at everyone, then raised her hand to indicate for everyone to stop. "After lunch, let''s draw up a newpany direction and see how Entertainment Daily will be operating in the future. Think about it over lunch. This meeting is now over." Hermione Lowe added. Her words were clear and simple. "Grace, let''s have lunch together," Hermione Lowe said. "Okay." Grace agreed and followed Hermione to the cafeteria. The two of them sat down at a table. "I''ve seen Lorenzo Chen''s key arrangements andpany ns. Did you n to ask for a sponsorship from Heinz Jones?" Hermione Lowe asked. Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Grace Smith didn''t expect Hermione Lowe to know about this matter so quickly. "Yes." Grace nodded. Hermione Lowe nced at her, and there was a hint of thought in her eyes. Seeing Hermione fall silent, Grace Smith asked tentatively, "Do you want me to get the sponsorship from him?" Hermione Lowe immediately shook her head. "No, Grace, I don''t mean that." She said. Grace was slightly surprised. Hermione thenughed and said with a sigh, "I understand the direction. Let alone Heinz Jones from the Jones Estate, even I myself won''t invest in such apany, doing so will only affect the branding of one''spany." Grace waspletely stunned. Her jaw dropped in awe. Then she said to Hermione, "You are so frank!" Hermioneughed and said, "Grace, to be honest, we all understand this. Entertainment Daily is a small and unworthy newspaperpany. Heinz Jones doesn''t need any advertising in the Northern City, hispany is already so profitable. Any sponsorship deal would only benefit us." "I actually wasn''t thinking of getting him to sponsor us. I was just thinking about one other thing." "Please tell me." Grace Smith urged, she was now more weing of Hermione Lowe, after hearing her rification. "People in the office have been saying that you know Heinz Jones personally." Hermione Lowe said, then she nced at Grace Smith, and there was a touch of suspicion in her eyes, but it did not seem malicious. Hermione Lowe asked gently, "I want to hear from you, are you actually close to him?" Grace was grateful to Hermione for being so courteous and respectful. She understood what Hermione meant, and she didn''t want to embarrass herself. Grace Smith then asked, "Do you think I should be close to Heinz Jones?" "I don''t know how close you are to him, but it is definitely not as what the rumors are." Hermione said, then she smiled and concluded, "You are not his lover." Graceughed and said, "Yes, I know Heinz Jones. It was from the time when I reported on him and the actress, Cindy White." "If I want you to interview him and write a report about his sess, can you do it?" Hermione looked at Grace and asked sincerely. "If you feel uneasy, it is fine for you to refuse." Grace Smith thought for a moment and smiled. "No problem." She would agree. She had thought about it. This was her job. Since it was a job, it would be faced with all kinds of society. Grace Smith couldn''t reject it in her heart, and this was Hermione Lowe''s trust and also the arrangement to get thepany back on track. She did not have malicious thoughts in her mind; she just felt that this was the right thing to do. Hermione looked at Grace and smiled with appreciation. "Sorry, I thought you would refuse. It seems that I am the viin now." Grace replied with a smile, "Since it''s my job, there''s nothing that I can''t face." "Then pen down Heinz Jones'' journey to sess to set an example for the youth in our city, instead of gossiping about his private matters. Unless he is willing to talk about it, don''t ask him overly personal Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. questions." Hermione instructed. "Well noted," Grace Smith agreed. "I''ll give you three days," Hermione replied. Grace had epted the task. At five o''clock in the evening. When Heinz Jones was about to get off work, his phone rang. He looked at the screen and it turned out to be "My Dear Grace Smith". Heinz Jones'' eyes shed with a hint of excitement, but he still let the phone rang a few times before he picked up. "Hello." His tone was calm. Grace Smith heard his voice and said calmly, "Mr. Jones, it''s Grace." "I know," Heinz Jones said grumpily. "Well,st time, I remembered that you told me that you won''t be advertising with us. I fully understand." Grace Smith said. "So?" Heinz felt uneasy. What was she nning to do, calling him and talking to him about work? "I am calling today due to work some matters." Grace continued, "Could you give me a chance to have an interview with you? This time, we will be focusing on a positive theme. It will not disappoint or embarrass you." "Grace Smith," Heinz Jones said in a deep voice. Her heart tightened, his tone of voice was enough to make her feel uneasy. "Is your work the only reason you looked for me?" Heinz Jones asked. "Mr. Jones." Grace Smith said, "This was arranged by my chief editor." "You''re just harassing me, aren''t you?" Heinz sneered. "Last night, you said that you didn''t want me to bother you, but now you''re bothering me?" Grace Smith was speechless for a moment. She blushed. It was really embarrassing. If she thought about it in another way, she was actually harassing Heinz Jones in a way. Fortunately, through the phone, Heinz Jones couldn''t see her embarrassment. "If it''s for work, then there''s no need for us to meet." Heinz Jones said in a low voice. "There are so many people who want to interview me. There is no need for you, a meek reporter, to interview me. What''s more, for such a horrible newspaperpany." After that, he hung up. Grace Smith was stunned. When she heard him hang up, she thought of how he must have feltst night. He would be in the same mood as hers now, wanting to strangle him to death. At the other end, Heinz Jones hung up and put the phone on the table. Ity silent on his luxurious mahogany table, it did not ring again. Heinz Jones'' face became icy cold. It was emanating a frosty aura that made the room seem to drop in temperature. When Lester entered the room, he took a quick nce at Heinz Jones and was instantly startled at his expression. Needless to say, it should be because of Grace Smith. Recently, the President had been acting unlike himself because of her. Lester had never seen the President showing so much emotion for a woman. His emotions were bing more and more unstable. The phone was ced on the desk, and the President looked at it with a death stare. Lester stepped forward and said, "President, Simon Brown called to make an appointment with you." "Simon Brown?" Heinz Jones asked, he suddenly raised his head and looked at Lester. A deep thought shed in his cold eyes. "Lester, tell him that I''m not avable. Let''s find another time and keep in contact." Heinz Jones Lester was stunned. He didn''t really understand what the President wanted to do. But he still nodded immediately. "Yes, President." "Check the recent projects Grace Smith has been assigned to!" Heinz Jones ordered again. "Yes." Lester immediately nodded and said. Heinz Jones had hung up on her For the whole noon, Grace Smith was thinking of ways to contact him without embarrassing herself again. "Grace, this is the n for tomorrow. Have a look." Chuck Dorris said, as he passed her a spreadsheet. Grace Smith took it and looked through it. She nodded and said, "I think it''s fine." "Well, after Director Lowe announced this, we all think it''s pretty good too. At least we no longer need to harass these famous people, expose their privacy, and get scolding in return." Chuck Dorris said. Chuck was a tabloid photographer, and he was deeply bitter about his work. "Yes." Grace suddenly had an idea, so she said, "Chuck, do me a favor." "What is it?" He nced at Grace Smith and said, "It''s my pleasure." "Here''s the thing. Call Heinz Jones and tell him that you''re going to interview him." Grace said. She then picked up the office phone and was about to dial a number. Chapter 81 Chapter 81 "An interview with Heinz Jones?" Chuck Dorris asked, he was shocked. His face immediately turned pale. He shook his head and said, "I won''t dare to do that. Mr. Jones even taught Director Chen a painful lesson. I''m just a small reporter, I don¡¯t dare to offend him." "Can you just help me give him a call? It''s going to be okay," Grace Smith said. "I promise it''s just a phone call. Don''t worry. He won''t let you interview him anyway." She added. "But..." Chuck Dorris hesitated. "Don''t hesitate anymore, I''ll protect you," She said aggressively. "Don''t worry, he won¡¯t bother you." Chuck Dorris hesitated, then nodded and said, "Okay." "So, this is what you''re going to say," Grace said. She guided Chuck before dialling the number. Heinz Jones was still staring at the phone. Suddenly, the phone rang. He stood up from the chair and looked down at the phone. It was just andline calling in. A sense of loss shed across his excited face. It wasn''t that woman. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Err... Andline? After the phone rang for a bit, he picked up the phone. A low male voice came through the receiver, he sounded slightly restrained. "Who''s this?" Heinz Jones asked. "Hello, Mr. Jones, nice to speak to you," Chuck Dorris said politely. He began stammering when he heard Heinz Jones''s voice. "Mr. Mr. Jones, I, I am a reporter from Entertainment Daily. My manager arranged Grace Smith to have an interview with you before this. But, you, you were not happy with it. So, he arranged for me, me to interview you. What do you think? May I know if you have time for the interview?" Chuck asked. A hint of impatience shed across Heinz Jones'' eyes. He was so proud of himself for already being able to finish listening to this stuttering lowlife. Obviously, this was all arranged by Grace Smith. He snorted and narrowed his eyes. This woman was very smart. She asked her colleague to call and pry on him by masquerading as an interview proposal. Since she had taken this step, he did not need to be in such a rush. She would look for him again. "Mr. ... Mr. Jones?" Chuck Dorris asked. He had not heard Heinz Jones''s reply and suspected that he had hung up the phone. "You''ll only be a proper reporter when you learn to untie your tongue," Heinz Jones jeered at Chuck Dorris and hung up the phone immediately. On the other end of the phone, Chuck Dorris hung up the phone, red faced. He looked at Grace Smith and said, "I, I''m too timid." Grace sympathized with Chuck very much. In this newspaper office, only Chuck, with his trusty camera on his shoulder, was an rtively nice person. She smiled at Chuck warmly and said, "It''s not that you''re a coward, it''s just that you''re thinking too highly of him." Chuck Dorris widened his eyes after he listened to her and said, "He, he is almost the richest businessman in Northern City!" "So what?" Grace Smith didn''t care and said, "He''s just a fart. Everything will be fine if you think he''s a fart." Chuck Dorris blinked his eyes. After a long while, he smiled awkwardly and said, "Sorry, I can''t do it." Grace smiled. "I know what you need. I''ll treat you to a meal and we can discuss the n." She said. Chuck was stunned and said, "Are you sure? I, I''m afraid that Mr. Jones would kill me for that." "Heinz Jones and I are not what you think," Grace Smith said. "But you can choose not to believe it." Grace Smith added. Chuck Dorris was stunned and looked at Grace Smith. After a long while, he smiled and said sincerely, "I believe you." "I really didn''t expect that," Graceughed brightly and said. "No one else believed in me." "You don''t look like a liar," Chuck touched his head and said, "I can see it." Grace Smith was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Chuck Dorris would believe in her. She smiled and said, "I''ll treat you to a meal as an appreciation for your trust and help. We''ll also study for tomorrow''s work together." "We can have a meal, but I''ll treat you," Chuck Dorris said. He had his own insistence. "Fine, I''ll treat you next time then," Grace Smith replied. "Okay," he answered. After work in the afternoon, Grace called Alice Smith and asked her to pick up her son on her behalf. Then she went for a meal with Chuck Dorris. When she came out of the newspaper office, she saw a car parked outside. It was not a high-end one, but an ordinary one. Grace took a nce at it and walked into a nice restaurant near the newspaper office with Chuck Dorris. They sat down near the window, ordered the dishes, and discussed their work. At Jones Estate. In the President''s room. Lester rushed in and said with an anxious look, "President, Miss Smith and a male colleague are eating at a restaurant across the newspaper office. They seem to be quite close!" "Quite close?" Heinz Jones asked. When he heard this, he instantly magnified the meaning of Lester''s word. Eating intimately? She was enjoying herself with this man, wasn''t she? In the next second, Heinz Jones stood up and walked out indifferently without saying a word. Lester hurried to follow him. The car was speeding along the way. Lester did not see the President smile, and his face was dignified and impatient. Moreover, he did not say anything else besides telling him to head over to the newspaper office since he got on the car. Soon, they arrived outside the restaurant. The car stopped on the side of the road. Lester pointed to the window and said to Heinz Jones, "President, Miss Smith is over there." Heinz Jones nced at Grace''s figure coldly. She then turned her head inadvertently and saw Heinz Jones staring at her! "It''s Heinz, Heinz, Heinz Jones," Chuck Dorris stuttered. His jaw dropped in panic. Grace Smith was also surprised. She turned around and looked out of the window. There was a luxury car stopped at the roadside. Heinz Jones was standing beside it with a cold smile. He seemed to be pretty angry. Grace Smith was stunned and just looked at him. She was thinking, "Should I go out or will hee in?" It didn''t matter if she went out. Since she wanted to interview him, she would go out. However, she had not stood up yet. Heinz Jones took a deep look at her, turned around, and got in the car. "Let''s go, Lester," Heinz Jones said. "Ah," Lester was stunned. What was he up to? As soon as Grace Smith moved, she saw that Heinz had gone. She sat down in a daze. "Eat," Grace Smith said to Chuck Dorris. "Don''t worry about it." She assured him. "Mr. Jones seems to be angry,''1 Chuck said. "He gets angry every day," Grace Smith said lightly. "Eat your meal." Grace Smith added. Chuck subconsciously looked at her again, and his eyes were full of worry. "He left so angrily," Chuck said. "What does it have to do with us?" Grace Smith waved her hand and said. "Sit down and eat." Chuck finished the meal in a state of anxiety and confusion. He looked at Grace again, but she did not get affected at all. After the meal, Grace Smith said goodbye to him with a smile. She then walked to the bus stop. However, when she had just taken a few steps, she saw Heinz Jonesing over to her. His aura was icy cold. In a sh, he was right in front of her, and he grabbed her wrist. Grace Smith shocked when she saw his face was almost grey with anger. She rolled her eyes and asked, "Mr. Jones, what are you doing? Are you promising to the interview with me?" "Don''t even think about it," Heinz Jones shouted coldly. He then grabbed her, and pulled her into the car. He shoved her into the passenger seat. Grace Smith suddenly found that Lester, who had been around just now, was now gone. It was only Heinz Jones and her. "Where''s Lester?" Grace asked subconsciously. Heinz also got into the car. He stared at Grace Smith coldly and asked, "Who was that man?" Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Being stared at fiercely by Heinz Jones, and listening to his icy cold voice, Grace Smith blinked her eyes and put on a wronged face. "Which man?" She asked. She wanted toe out to say hello and ask about the interview when he showed up outside the restaurant. But he turned around and left in a huff! And now, he hade back, grabbed her and put her in the car rudely, with a look of me in his eyes. Why? She thought that she was finally going to interview him. However, she couldn''t be tough when he was right in front of her, she could only bow to his demands. He seemed irritated, but Grace Smith didn''t understand why he was so angry. She had never been so angry like he was, even though she had been taken advantage of, kissed and touched by him several times! And yet, it was he who was so furious. "The man who you had a meal with," Heinz Jones said in a deep voice. "Oh, that guy?" Grace Smith asked, enlightened yet confused. "What''s wrong? Why are you asking this?" She added. "Who is he?" Heinz Jones roared. "Does he want to date you?" "Date me?" Grace Smith asked, she was stunned and widened her eyes. She immediately shook her head and told him inly, "Mr. Jones, don''t talk nonsense. He is my colleague, and I''m the one who asked him out. How could you specte that he wants to date me? How can it be possible? I''m not a popr pageant queen." "You asked him out?" Heinz Jones asked, he exploded in anger when he heard her say these words. The atmosphere became even colder than before. "Yes," Grace Smith nodded frankly. "I''m the one who asked him out. What''s wrong?" She asked. "Who gave you the permission to ask him out?" Heinz Jones asked, gritting his teeth. "It''s my own choice!" Grace said, she waspletely confused and asked again, "What''s wrong with having a meal with someone?" "Okay," Heinz shouted coldly. "Grace Smith, you''re really something!" Grace shrugged. "I just had dinner with my colleague and thanked him for his help. What''s wrong with it?" She asked again. "What the hell? He looks like he''s going to denounce me, as if he were a husband catching his wife cheating on him," she thought. Were they really an item? "Believe it or not, the man will be taken away tomorrow and sold in Thand as ady-boy. He will be given an estrogen injection!" Heinz Jones said in a low voice. Grace took a deep breath and asked, "Um, does the injection help with breast augmentation?" Heinz Jones was stunned speechless at her witty response. He said, "You don''t need it." Grace Smith''s face turned red instantly. She looked away when she saw him looking at her. "Mr. Jones, don''t behave this way. It''s just a meal with my colleague. Stop acting like we are an item! We are really not that close." Sheined. "Yes we are!" Heinz Jones said in a deep voice. "Listen up, you''re mine, you understand?" Ugh! He was really overbearing. Grace Smith retorted indignantly, "Mr. Jones, you are really funny. Do you think you''re aedian?" "Shut up," Heinz Jones frowned and teased, "You''re theedian." "Ha- ha," Grace Smith held back herughter and said, "Well, you said that I''m yours. Yet, you didn''t want to get interviewed by me for my career! And, you didn''t even want to sponsor the advertising fee! Well, maybe those were not normal deeds for you to do for amon person. But now you''re telling me that I''m yours! Mr. Jones, how can you get a woman without spending any money? I''ve met stingy people around, but never one as stingy as you are!" Heinz Jones frowned. This woman''s words were too sharp. "I finally understand why you became the richest man in Northern City," Grace Smith said. A sudden epiphany came to her, and so she sighed. "It turns out that you are such a stingy person. No wonder you don''t have a wife even at your age, it''s because you are too stingy." She said viciously. "Are you done?" Heinz asked, his face darkening as he listened to her words. "You won''t have to interview me now and for the rest of your life if you speak again," He threatened. Grace Smith sat down quickly when she heard him say those words. Then she asked, "Do you mean that I can interview you now?" Heinz Jones frowned. He had jumped into her trap. He narrowed his eyes and carefully looked at her. Suddenly, he realized that this woman was doing this on purpose. She satirized him and tried to provoke him to get him to do what she wanted! However, he was not too angry. Grace stared at him without saying anything. She blinked her eyes and asked, "Shall we?" "No," Heinz Jones refused. He wanted to see what she could say. "Don''t waste my time then," Grace Smith said. "I''m going back now. Mr. Jones, when one door shuts, another opens. I can interview others if you don''t want to be interviewed. There are a lot of people who are inspirational out there." She continued. "You?" Heinz Jones frowned and said, "You need to have balls to be a master." Grace gritted her teeth and asked, "Balls? Some people have it, but they are not even as generous as a woman. So are you okay with it? Give me a straightforward answer and stop acting like an ass. Do you really think you''re everyone''s big boss?" "Who''s the big boss?" Heinz Jones asked, he grabbed her wrist and said in a deep voice, "Tell me clearly." His force was so strong that he was almost crushing her wrist. Under the pressure, Grace Smith could only admit defeat, but she still had dignity! "This man, dillydallying!" Grace Smith said coldly. "Who are you going to interview if I don''t cooperate with you?" Heinz Jones asked. He squinted at her fiercely. Grace Smith thought for a moment and said, "There are a lot of young and sessful men from all kinds of industries." Heinz Jones''s handsome face became tense and asked coldly, "Would you like me to give you a suggestion?" "You don''t have to do that," Grace said coldly. "I''ll find one myself if you don''t want to do this." "Simon Brown of Sunny Group is also a young and sessful man," Heinz Jones red at Grace Smith, and said in a low voice. Her heart suddenly sank. She felt as if her heart was suddenly pierced by a knife. She came back to her senses immediately as she did not want anyone to see through her feelings. All those heartbreaking moments from her past, suddenly washed over her, when Heinz mentioned Sunny Group. Simon Brown? She would never interview Simon Brown! When Heinz Jones saw the sudden change in her expression, he suddenly remembered that Simon Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Brown had told him that Grace was his ex-girlfriend. He realized he made a grave mistake. Grace Smith stretched out her hand and took his hand off from her. "I don''t need your help, Mr. Jones. I''m going to interview whoever has been arranged by the superiors at the newspaper office, interviewing you was also part of their arrangements too." Heinz Jones held on to her wrist. His face turned cold when he saw her pulling away from him. "So you mean that you were trying to interview me just because you were told to?. You wouldn''t have wanted to interview me if it weren''t for their arrangements, am I right?" He questioned. "Of course!" Grace Smith answered bluntly. "I''m not crazy. Why do I want to get myself in such trouble?" "You," Heinz Jones said coldly, "You''d better don''t piss me off, Grace Smith. Otherwise, you won''t have an easy life." "I never had an easy life. So what else you can do to me?" Grace replied callously. She raised her chin slightly, looked at him in the eye, and asked coldly, "Can you give me a straightforward answer? I won''t look for you again if you can''t." Her words "I won''t look for you" made his heart sink. He narrowed his eyes and warned her, "You won''t make it home tonight." Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Grace Smith''s face turned pale after hearing this. Her teeth sank into her mouth and she bit her lips until they turned white. She looked at Heinz Jones stubbornly and arrogantly with her watery eyes. Heinz Jones frowned when he saw her reaction. He felt a little regret after saying it out loud, as he was mad. "Are you insulting me?" Grace Smith questioned him. There was a bitter smile on her face. Heinz Jones was stunned. He was shocked by her expression, and he felt a little heart ache. However, he did not apologize to her due to his pride. The bitter smile grew bigger and bigger, and her eyes were filled with tears. Heinz Jones''s heart tightened instantaneously. It was as if salt was being sprinkled on a wound on his heart. He felt excruciating pain. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say. "Insulting people ismon practice for so-called sessful people, isn''t it?" Grace Smith questioned him, spitting out the words one by one in anger. She was so agitated that her chest was heaving up and down. Heinz Jones lost his tongue when questioned by her. "Haha, yeah, a rich man like you can trample on others'' dignity and treat them as objects for trading!" Grace Smith said wryly. "Do we deserve to be insulted by you? Why do you have to do that? It''s just an interview. I''ll find someone else if you don''t like it since you are not anyone to me." "Grace," Heinz Jones tried to exin. "Shut up," Grace Smith said coldly. "I warn you, Heinz Jones, no one can bully me! And don''t you even think about sleeping with me if I don''t want to. It won''t happen, even if you have three heads and six arms to force me." She added. After hearing her words, Heinz Jones''s frown gradually rxed. "Well, I won''t sleep with you if you don''t want to," He said seriously. Grace Smith felt ufortable after hearing this. She did not want to know the meaning behind of it either. "I''ll ask you again," Grace said, she tried to be patient as she didn''t want to be unprofessional. She returned to her senses, and looked at Heinz as she said, "Our newspaper is no longer focusing on creating tabloid news! From now on, we will be creating high- quality content by reporting inspirational news from the entertainment and entrepreneurship industries." "So, I want to interview you as a piece of inspirational news. Are you willing to give me this opportunity?" She asked. This time, she was serious. After she finished her words, she still continued to stare at him. Heinz Jones frowned. He was moved by this woman''s persistence. "I''ve never been interviewed personally," He said. "No matter which newspaper it is and how sessful the media is, I never wanted to be interviewed." After hearing that, Grace froze for a moment and asked with a self-deprecating smile, "So, you mean that you refuse?" Heinz Jones didn''t make a sound for a moment. It was true that he had never epted personal interview requests from the media, not to mention a random newspaper like Entertainment Daily. However, he was a little hesitant when facing this woman in front of him. He was worried that she would turn around and walk away if he rejected her. As expected, she had turned around to open the door and was ready to leave before he could finish his words. "Stop," Heinz Jones said in a deep voice. Grace Smith had decided to get off the car. Standing by the car, she turned to look at him and said, "Since you have never epted interview requests, then forget it. I''ll report to my supervisor. Well find another candidate for the interview. Excuse me for disturbing you." She nodded slightly. It was polite and distant. "Well, I''m considering to ept your request. Why are you leaving like this?" Heinz Jones asked. "I''m leaving," Grace replied evenly and then closed the car door/ Heinz Jones got off the car quickly and walked towards her. He grabbed her wrist and said, "I didn''t say I wouldn''t ept it." She was stunned and looked at him in surprise, then motioned for him to let go of her. Heinz Jones had to let go of her hand, but he looked at her. "I can give you the honour of interviewing me if you know me well enough. However, the premise is that you must follow me around for this. Except for your time off work, you have to follow me at any time, so that you can really understand me." Grace Smith was stunned. "Is that an interview?" she thought. "That''s the requirement," Heinz Jones said. "You can think about it. You can go to work with me and register yourself to work at the office for a week. In my office, you can be like an invisible being, always observing, understanding, learning. That way, you can understand me best." Grace Smith held back the urge to roll her eyes, but she understood his reasoning. She couldn''t refute, because it took a long time to know a person well, and this was just for a week. However, she was worried that there might be too many personal factors involved in this request. "You don''t have to be so calctive," Heinz Jones said, his sharp eyes had seen through her thoughts. "I wouldn''t have agreed to anyone else if it weren''t for you." Grace Smith''s heart suddenly pounded in panic. She pursed her lips and said, "I''ll ask my supervisors for their thoughts." Heinz Jones gritted his teeth. He had already agreed yet she still had to ask her supervisors? Did she think that it was easy to get this opportunity? "I''ll give you an answer tomorrow," Grace Smith said. She kept a distance from him and asked, "Is that okay?" "No," Heinz refused. "Make your decision now. If you agree, then let''s do it. If you don''t agree, then forget it." The opportunity was indeed very rare. Grace Smith clearly understood that it was! However, she wanted to discuss it with Hermione Lowe before agreeing to his requirements. She thought for a moment and said, "Then I''ll make a phone call with Director Lowe before agreeing." "You ¡ª" Heinz Jones said. He really wanted to strangle her. Grace took out her phone and dialled a number quickly. The phone connected very soon. Hermione Lowe answered the phone, "Grace?" "Director Lowe, Mr. Jones has some requirements for his interview. What do you think we should do?" Grace Smith reported truthfully. She exined to Hermione Lowe in front of Heinz Jones, that he had requested for her to apany him in his office for a week in order to know him well. Heinz was extremely annoyed, but yet he felt an urge to kiss her so badly. This woman was spewing everything he said to a stranger! He had personal reasons for his requests! He really could not say if she was ying stupid or she was really that silly. Hermione Lowe understood the situation immediately, so she said, "It doesn''t matter. As long as he doesn''t go overboard with his requests, we can agree to his terms. Grace, you can make this decision. I wouldn''t assign the task to you if I don''t trust you. We should trust each other." "Okay, thank you Director Lowe," Grace replied and hung up the phone. She immediately looked up at Heinz Jones and found that he was looking at her strangely. She gave him a smile reluctantly and said, "Mr. Jones, I ept your request. May I go to work with you Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. tomorrow?" The corner of Heinz Jones''s mouth twitched. He stared at her and said meaningfully, "Grace, it''s not miss out on these rare opportunities." "Do you mean that you are going back on your word? Just because I made the phone call?" Grace asked. She raised her eyebrows and looked at him piercingly. Was he even a man? Chapter 84 Chapter 84 "No," Heinz Jones denied. There was not much emotion in his jet-ck eyes. "You misunderstood me. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. I didn''t go back on my word," He said. "Then what do you mean?" Grace Smith asked. She frowned and looked at his cold face. Looking at this unfathomable man, she thought he was fooling her again. "I am just reminding you that opportunities are fleeting," Heinz Jones said in a husky voice. "Tomorrow, we will go to Jones Estate at nine o''clock." "No problem," Grace Smith nodded. "I haven''t eaten yet," Heinz Jones ranted. He looked at his watch. He had not eaten since he caught her having a meal with her male colleague. Grace Smith nodded and said simply, "Well, you can go eat now. I won''t disturb you anymore." "Grace," Heinz growled. He told her that he had not eaten because he wanted her to join him for a meal. Yet, she seemed to be dismissing him like this. Grace was very confused, so she just looked at him. Then she said, "Well, Mr. Jones, you''d better go for dinner now. Havingte dinner will affect your sleep and you''ll gain weight. It''s okay, you don''t have to send me home. Hurry up and go!" "I want you to eat with me," Heinz Jones said. His temper was getting worse. This woman didn''t understand romance, not even a little bit! "I''ve already eaten,1'' Grace Smith refused and shook her head. "Mr. Jones, women are afraid of getting fat, so they can''t have two meals in the same night. Go ahead and eat. Goodbye." After saying that, Grace waved her hand and turned to leave. Heinz was shocked, as he saw her petite figure leaving. He narrowed his eyes - he really felt like crushing her to death! He watched her getting on the bus, she left without looking back. Heinz Jones frowned and returned to the car. He called Lester and said grumpily, "Prepare some dinner. I''ll go back and eat with my son." Lester replied immediately, "President, the young master says that he has already had his dinner." "He has eaten too?" Heinz Jones repeated. "Yes," Lester answered. Heinz Jones hung up the phone immediately. He smacked the steering wheel, started the car, and went straight to the police station to get Jensen Charm to have dinner together. Grace Smith reached her home. Before she reached the door, she saw Simon Brown standing there. She frowned. She was very unhappy at seeing him again, so asked, "Why are you here again?" Simon Brown looked at her with fire burning in his eyes. In the few days he did not see her, she seemed to have lost weight again. "Grace, I came to see you guys," Simon Brown said. Grace Smith saw that there were bags of fruits and toys by his feet. It was obvious that he hade with gifts. Grace parted her lips and said, "Please leave, Simon Brown." "Grace, you can''t despise me like this every time you see me. I know that you are working in a lowly newspaper agency now. I want to arrange for a better job for you..." Simon exined. "There''s no need," Grace Smith interrupted him coldly. "I''m fine. I don''t need your help. You can go back now." Grace Smith said. "I''m doing this out of kindness," Simon Brown said. When he saw how disgusted she was with him, he felt as if his heart had been stabbed by a knife. "What happened between us?" Simon Brown asked. "Simon Brown," Grace Smith said coldly, "I''ve already told you that I don''t want to have anything to do with you." Especially after how he harassed her in his carst time, she would never want to speak to him again. Now, he hade here alone, without informing Marry Smith. This really pissed Grace off further. "I just want to help you," Simon said. "You shouldn''t havee here alone if you really wanted to help us," Grace said in a low voice. "It''s not like you don''t understand that you need to avoid suspicion from Marry!" ¡°I don''t mind that," Simon Brown said, his voiceced with pain. "I am in great pain now. I truly realized how painful it was after I lost you." He confessed. It was really ironic. Grace Smith was rendered speechless. This man was so loving to Marry Smith, following all her instructions when they were in Heinz Jones''s office. Now he came here to tell her this. Who did he think he was? Grace asked coldly, "What does that have to do with us?" "Grace," Simon Brown stepped forward and looked at her. "Let''s have a talk, even if it''s just a short one. Itforts my pain!" Huh. Comfort? Who was she tofort him? "Sorry, brother-inw, I''m not some sort of painkiller. You''d better go to the hospital if you need it. There are all kinds of medication there," Grace said and walked to the door without hesitation. Simon Brown saw that she was about to enter the house. He quickly stepped forward to stop her. "Grace, give me some time," He said. "No," Grace said in a cold voice, "I''ve been working the whole day. I''m exhausted. I just want to take a rest now." The door opened all of a sudden. Gary Smith stood at the door with a cold face. He was quick-eyed. He stood at the door without saying anything. His gaze could make someone''s blood run cold. It was quite frightening. Grace Smith took a look at her son, and his resemnce to Heinz Jones was uncanny! She couldn''t help thinking of that man. Grace frowned and thought, "This child really looks like Heinz Jones." Gary Smith saw her there, and said, "Mommy,e in." "Okay," She said. She walked into the house. Simon''s eyes shed with surprise when he saw the child''s face, which was especially frightening. Then he parted his lips and said, "Hello, Little Gary. I''m your uncle." Gary Smith looked at Simon Brown and said with a poker face, "Uncle, please ept my condolences." Simon was stunned. Even Grace was stunned and looked at the child in confusion. Simon Brown frowned and asked, "Child, why did you said that?" Gary said calmly, "Lately, I have been seeing uncle almost every day, but I have never seen auntie around. So, I assumed that auntie must have passed away. Otherwise, why would you alwayse here alone, uncle? And looks like you''re in a hurry to find a new wife." Simon Brown''s face turned green. Grace was also shocked by her son''s words. He had caused Simon Brown''s face to turn red. "Little Gary, your auntie didn''t pass away," Simon Brown exined with a flushed face. "Ah?" Gary put on a surprised look. "I''m sorry, uncle. You always looked like you''re in a hurry to find a new wife, which made me misunderstand!" Simon was stunned and didn''t know what to say to rebuff the witty child. Gary then said, "It''s good to hear that auntie is fine. Otherwise, anyone who marries my uncle would have a sad oue." Grace Smith wanted tough so badly. Alice Smith, who was behind the door, couldn''t hold it in andughed so hard. Grace seized the moment and said, "Goodbye, brother-inw." After that, she pulled her son into the house. Simon Brown could only look at the closed door, he was extremely upset. The fruits and toys at his feet were almost mocking him, making him look so embarrassing. After entering the house, Grace nced at her son and Alice. "Haha," Aliceughed until her stomach hurt. "Little Gary really has a sharp tongue. It must be inherited from our family." Grace Smith took a look at her son. The little one didn''t seem to have a single care about what he had said earlier. Grace rolled her eyes at her younger sister and asked her son sternly, "Little Gary, do you think you are right to speak to your uncle in this manner?" Gary Smith looked at his mother''s angry face and retorted, "Why should I be embarrassed when he does not even feel ashamed to look for a mistress when he is married?" Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Grace Smith was unable to answer her son''s question. She looked at her son. The child was young, but he could see everything. Hismand of anguage was also extraordinary. Children of his age could not catch up to him. He could see through everything! "That''s your auntie, how could you curse her?" Grace Smith asked. Although she did not like Marry Smith at all, she still had to teach her son some manners. "Mommy," Gary Smith looked at her sympathetically. "Why not? She can''t even control her husband. She even cut off Little Aunt''s tuition fees and living expenses despite how difficult it is for you and Little Aunt. She is a bad person!" Grace was stunned at his words and immediately turned to look at Alice Smith. Alice felt guilty, but she quickly shrugged her shoulders and said in a low voice, "Sister, he might have heard it from me when I was telling you." Grace Smith red at her but didn''t scold her. "Little Gary, I don''t care how much resentment you have in your heart. Remember, they don''t owe us anything. We cannot control how they treat us, we just need to do our best." Gary Smith nodded and said, "Yes, as long as uncle doesn''te to us with that pained expression, I won''t criticize him. In short, I will only criticize him if he does it again." Grace was rendered speechless. She felt that anything she could say to Gary was useless. This child really didn''t like Simon Brown. Alice Smith couldn''t help butugh again. But when she raised her head and looked at her sister who was looking at her fiercely, she immediately shut up. Gary then piped up, "I have never criticized an honest person. There must be something wrong with the person''s character if I ever criticize him. I won''t remain silent when I meet a dishonest person." "Oh!" Grace Smith rubbed the space between her eyebrows, as if she was down with a headache. "Mommy." Gary was very filial. When he saw his mother''s pained expression, he cried out, "Are you really angry?" "No," Grace shook her head and sighed. "Mommy always hoped that you can differentiate between right and wrong. Now it seems that you already know quite a lot." "Then can I continue to criticize that uncle?" Gary Smith immediately followed up. Grace said, "It''s up to you. Act ording to circumstances." "Yes," The child nodded. "Mommy, don''t worry. I''m the only man in this family. I should protect you and Little Aunt." He promised. Grace and Alice Smith looked at each other, they were both touched and saddened by his words. The next day, early in the morning. Grace Smith got up early to make breakfast. The three of them went out together after having their meal. The toys and fruits were still outside the door. They looked at each other and didn''t make a move. When they entered the elevator, they happened to bump into a cleaner. Gary Smith took a step forward and said, "Hello, auntie. There are some toys and fruits over there. Please pack them up and give them to any person whom you think might need them." Both Grace and Alice looked at him. This little one had settled the matter so quickly! The cleaner was shocked and refused politely, "No, I can''t take them." "These are gifts from an uncle. I don''t need them as I have a lot of toys," Gary Smith chimed in. The cleaner then nodded and said, "Thank you, thank you." They went into the elevator together. Grace praised Gary and said, "That''s a good arrangement." "You made the best use of it," Alice said. "Yes," Gary Smith nodded and said, "If he buys me toys again, I''ll ask him to send a truck of them to those little kids in kindergarten." The corners of Grace and Alice''s mouths twitched. This child was more than a little scheming. At Jones Estate. It was only 8:50 a.m. when Grace Smith arrived. She arrived ten minutes in advance because she was afraid that she would bete. After entering the lobby, she first exined the purpose of her visit. The receptionist nced at her and said with a smile, "Miss, our President does not ept media interviews. I didn''t receive any orders for any special arrangement, so I cannot give you ess." Grace could only wait around. Did Heinz Jones not make any arrangements? "Has he arrived?" She then asked. "I''m sorry, I can''t tell you the whereabouts of the President." The receptionist politely refused. In the eyes of the receptionist, the woman in front of her was probably a woman who wanted to y up to their President. At this moment, two figures came in through the door. The first man was tall, dressed in a tailored suit, and his leather shoes were bright enough to reflect his figure. He walked in briskly. His pace was steady and his face was cold. He was tall and slender. Looking at him from a distance, she felt that he was full of awe. "Good morning, President!" The receptionist greeted respectfully. Heinz Jones saw Grace Smith standing at the lobby. He stopped and told Lester in a low voice, "Ask Simon Brown toe to my room half an hourter." "Yes," Lester replied. Only then did Heinz Jonese up to Grace Smith. She quickly stepped forward and greeted him. "Good morning, Mr. Jones. Your receptionist said that she didn''t receive your instructions, so I couldn''t go up." As she said that, Grace Smith nced at the reception counter behind him. Heinz Jones followed her gaze, and his eyes were sharp and calm. He said, "From tomorrow onwards, give ess to Miss Smith, and give her a passter." "Yes," The receptionist immediately nodded and said. She looked at Heinz Jones with worry and apologized, "I''m sorry, President. I didn''t know she was your guest." "You did a good job," He said tly, "I''m the one who didn''t make the arrangements." He nodded slightly and then turned to go upstairs. Grace had no choice but to follow him with a dispirited look. It was the second time she had been here. She still felt the luxury of this ce, which was full of the solemn coolness of a bigpany. They went into the elevator together. Lester''s phone rang. He nced at it, hesitated for a moment, and then said to Heinz Jones, "President, it''s the old master''s call." Heinz furrowed his brows, and narrowed his eyes at Lester. "Do you want to pick it up?" Lester asked. Heinz hesitated for a moment, nced at Grace, and then nodded. "Yes," he said. He then answered the phone and said, "Grandfather." "Have you been very busytely?" The old man asked. "Not bad," Heinz Jones answered. He unbuttoned his suit jacket and took off his coat. Lester immediately came up to help him. But Heinz stopped him and put the suit into Grace Smith''s arms. Grace got a shock and but could only hold on to his suit. He answered the phone with one hand and loosened his tie with the other. "Grandfather, what can I do for you?" He continued to asked. "Let''s meet. I''ve made an appointment with my oldrade-in-arms. He came with his granddaughter. You can meet her." The old man said. Heinz Jones frowned more deeply after hearing this and said, "I don''t want to meet her. The signal in Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. the elevator is not good. Talk to youter." "Brat, if you don''t go for any blind dates, you will be forever alone." A full-fledged roar came from the other end of the phone. Heinz Jones immediately held the phone away from his ear. Grace Smith heard the roar of the old man''s voice. She held his suit and followed behind him. He looked funny when he was holding the phone away from his ear. Then, he passed the phone to Lester. Lester realized that Heinz Jones did not hang up, and the old man was still roaring away. Lester was so frightened that he hurriedly but his ear to the phone. However, the more he listened, the paler his face became. Thest words from the old man were... ''TH see you this weekend, you must be there." Chapter 86 Chapter 86 The phone went dead, and they were still on their way to the top floor where the President''s office was. Lester said, "President, the old master says that he wants to meet you this weekend." Heinz Jones frowned and said, "You will be representing me." "Me?" Lester was shocked, and his face turned pale instantly. "No, sir. I don''t have the courage to represent you on a blind date." Even if he was a brave man, he would never dare go on a blind date on behalf of the President. Heinz Jones red at him. Lester was stunned and only then did he realize... He had done a grave mistake! He shouldn''t have mentioned the blind date in front of Grace Smith. Why was the President going for a blind date if he was pursuing Miss Smith? What was he thinking? Lester hurriedly lowered his head and did not dare to speak another word. Heinz Jones'' eyes stole a nce at Grace Smith. She stood by the corner of the elevator while holding his suit. She was also carrying a big canvas bag behind her as if she was going shopping. However, she was looking at Heinz Jones with a smile on her face. Heinz Jones raised his eyebrows and happily looked towards Grace Smith . She noticed his nce and smiled slightly. "Mr. Jones, the weather now is great for going out on dates." She really had the guts to make thisment! Heinz Jones narrowed his eyes and snorted, "Who told you that I''m going on a blind date?" Grace smiled and sighed. "Your parents are worried about your marriage more than you are. It''s normal." Heinz frowned. This woman didn''t care for him at all. "Ding-dong." The elevator''s door opened. Heinz Jones walked out immediately. Lester followed in his footsteps. Grace too, had no choice but to follow him as if she was his assistant. They walked through a wide corridor and went straight to the entrance to the President''s office. A cleaner held open the door and Heinz Jones went in. They were people ncing at Grace as she walked in. She ignored them calmly. When she arrived at the office, she hung his suit carefully on the clothes rack. As soon as she turned around, she saw that Heinz Jones was already sitting down on hisrge armchair, observing her from across his working desk. Grace Smith came to him and asked, "Mr. Jones, where should I do my work?" He did not reply her, but he pointed to a corner and spoke to Lester, "Lester, prepare a working desk for Miss Smith at that corner." "Yes, President." Lester immediately left to arrange this. Grace Smith could only stand around and wait for Lester. "Grace." Heinz Jones nced at her and ordered, "Let''s discuss some rules." "Sure, Mr. Jones." Grace quickly nodded. "Go ahead." "In the first three days, please don''t talk or ask any questions in my office without my consent." Heinz Jones said. Grace thought for a moment and agreed. "Okay." "After three days, you may ask work- rted questions." Heinz added. "Understood." Grace said. "After a week, we''ll find a time topile all your questions and you can freely ask me those questions during that time. You should let me review your draft before you send it to your editor." Heinz continued. "No problem," Grace Smith said. "Don''t worry, I won''t ask any questions regarding your privacy or against your wishes. I''m here only to hear your sess story." "Alright." Heinz nodded. "That''s sounds great." Lester moved the furniture in with the help of his subordinates . Grace''s desk was ced directly opposite Heinz Jones''s desk. He could easily see Grace''s face whenever he lifted his head. After the arrangement was done, Grace put her stationery and notebook neatly on the working desk. "Grace, there will be guestsingter. Try not to create a scene." Heinz ordered. "Got it." Grace nodded and said, "Don''t worry, Mr. Jones. I can excuse myself from this room if you want me to do so." "It''s fine." Heinz said, "You don''t have to go out." Everything was settled. It was then ten o''clock. Simon Brown hade to see Heinz Jones. Lester entered the door and reported, "President, Mr. Simon Brown had arrived." Heinz raised his eyes and looked towards Grace Smith, who was sitting opposite him. He then said, "Invite him in." Grace''s heart skipped a beat when she heard Simon Brown''s name. Yesterday, Heinz Jones had just mentioned Simon Brown. She heard the name once again today. Was it all a coincidence? She looked up and subconsciously stared at Heinz Jones. Heinz Jones was looking at the door calmly. Maybe it was not the Simon Brown that she knew. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. She hesitated and thought that she must have been thinking too much. It was impossible for Heinz Jones to know that she was acquainted with Simon Brown. She lowered her head, opened her notebook, and sorted out the questions she might have for the interview. "Mr. Jones.1'' Simon Brown walked in and greeted him politely from a distance. "I didn''t expect you to be free today. I hope I''m on time." Simon Brown said. "You''re on time." Heinz Jones said in a deep voice. "Please take a seat." Simon Brown entered his office while Heinz Jones walked over from his desk and sat down on the sofa. Simon took a seat right opposite Heinz. As Simon settled himself on his seat, he was stunned when he saw Grace Smith sitting at the desk around the corner. He stared at her, and then asked Heinz Jones, "Mr. Jones, when did you start having an assistant in your office?" "Don''t worry about her, Mr. Brown. Everything is as usual." Heinz replied calmly. Simon''s face had darkened as he nces at the both of them again. He hesitated for a moment and said, "What a coincidence. Thedy there is an old friend of mine." Heinz Jones didn''t expect that Simon Brown would admit that he knew Grace Smith so quickly. "Really? What a coincidence! When and how did the both of you knw each other?" Simon replied slowly, "We were in a rtionship before." Grace Smith looked at the despicable Simon Brown quietly. She didn''t expect that Simon Brown would admit to their rtionship so tantly. However, she strictly followed the rules that Heinz had just implemented. She would not ask or say anything without his permission. Therefore, she only stared back at Simon Brown. She could not hide the feeling of disgust in her eyes. Heinz Jones nced at Grace and asked, "Miss Smith, were you in a rtionship with Mr. Brown?" Upon hearing his question, Grace replied coldly, "Mr. Jones, Mr. Brown is indeed an old friend of mine. We were close, but I don''t remember being in a rtionship with him." Simon''s eyes shed menacingly and he said, "Well, we almost got married." Grace Smith red at himcoldly. Heinz Jones frowned and asked, "Grace, have you almost became Mr. Brown''s wife?" "Haha, how is that possible?" Grace Smith smile coldly and asked. "Don''t tease me, Mr. Jones. How could I be worthy of him?" Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Simon Brown frowned slightly. "Grace, I didn''t expect you to be in Mr. Jones''s office. I have no idea why you''re here but it doesn''t make sense for us to talk about the past. Everyone knows that you''re my ex- girlfriend." Heinz Jones frowned and asked, "Since she used to be your girlfriend, why did you marry Miss Smith from Sunny Group then?" Simon was stunned by his question. He smiled awkwardly and said, "It''s a long story." "Oh." Heinz Jones smiled meaningfully and spoke slowly, "Mr. Brown, it''s very poignant of you to remember your ex-girlfriend despite being married for so many years. Obviously, both of you had a good rtionship." "Mr. Jones, you must be joking." Simon smiled awkwardly. "Grace and I had more than just a rtionship." Heinz Jones'' eyes darkened. He nced at Grace Smith, she looked icy-cold. He could tell that she was extremely affected by Simon Brown''s presence. She was very distressed. Heinz had misunderstood the rtionship between them. He thought that Grace was distressed because seeing Simon Brown had got her reminiscing about the past. Heinz Jones nced at her and asked, "Grace, do you have any idea what Mr. Brown is talking about?" "Sorry, Mr. Jones. It''s not my obligation to answer this question." Grace refused faintly. Heinz Jones'' expression turned cold. Simon Brown noticed Heinz''s change in expression. He paused for a moment and finally understood the situation. He smiled gently and asked, "Grace, Why are you in Mr. Jones'' office today?" "It''s none of your business, Mr. Brown." Grace answered coldly. "Currently, we are nothing more but acquaintances. Please remember your ce and stop creating nder. I do not want others to have a misunderstanding towards us, especially your wife." "Okay." Simon Brown immediately said. "I know you hate me. I''m not afraid that Mr. Jones will judge me because this has always been in my mind. It''s unnecessary for us to get to this point." He seemed to be adding fuel to fire. Grace only frowned and continued to re at Simon. Heinz Jones seemed annoyed. But he kept hisposure. "Mr. Brown, if you have no other business to discuss with Mr. Jones, you may leave now. Mr. Jones is a busy man, please do not waste his precious time." Grace said curtly. "Thank you for the reminder." Simon was not angry. Instead, he smiled as he said, "Let''s meet up next time. This is not a good ce to catch up." Simon Brown spoke suggestively on purpose. Grace Smith frowned in disgust and lowered her head. She didn''t want to talk to this disgusting man. She didn''t know that he was such a disgusting man before, but now she did. Heinz Jones didn''t say anything because he knew Simon was doing it on purpose. Grace Smith was clearly over Simon Brown, yet he was creating the ambiguity deliberately. Grace seemed disgusted by his presence. When Heinz Jones saw her expression, he was not so angry anymore. He smiled and said, "Mr. Brown, let''s get down to business." "Yes, you''re right, Mr. Jones," Simon replied, he smiled and began to discuss his work with Heinz Jones. "Mr. Jones, we had a meeting within Sunny Group. The profit-sharing ratio that you proposed, I''m afraid that it is not enough for us." "Mr. Brown," Heinz Jones said calmly, "It may not be enough, but you are still making a profit, aren''t you?" Simon Brown was stunned, but then he smiled and said, "Mr. Jones, you must be joking. Prices are rising in all aspects. In the past, we could still make some profit, but it''s difficult for Sunny Group to make a profit now as a whole now." "It being difficult does not make it an impossibility," Heinz Jones said simply. "As discussed, that will be the profit-sharing ratio. If you agree, then we have a deal. If you don''t, I wouldn''t mind to call it off." "Mr. Jones, I hope you can consider to increase our share by 10 percent." Simon Brown pleaded. "10 percent?" Heinz Jones shook his head, "No, that will never happen." "But we couldn''t get much profit out of it." Simon Brown said. "Your profit would be ny million," Heinz replied calmly. "Ny million dors of profit is already great for this project. Don''t be too greedy, Mr. Brown. It''s not possible for you to gain both a good reputation and money from this." Simon Brown''s eyes shed with surprise, then he turned around and bit his lips. "In actual fact, the project is not that profitable, it won''t be that much. The numbers are inurate." Heinz Jones smiled and said, "Then I shall call off this deal. There''s no reason to continue if we can''t make a profit, am I right, Mr. Brown?" Simon Brown stole a nce at Heinz Jones fiercely. At this time, Heinz''s phone rang. ''TH need to pick up this call. You can think about it for a few more minutes." He said dismissively to Simon Brown. He took the phone and went into the lounge. Nothing could be heard when the door closed behind him. Simon Brown suddenly turned around and looked at Grace Smith. "Grace Smith, why are you in Heinz Jones'' office?" Simon Brown asked. Grace nced at him andpletely ignored him. She lowered her head and continued with her work. Simon was stunned. He walked to her table and asked impatiently, "Can''t you hear me? What are you doing here?" Grace continued to ignore him. She could tell that Simon was in a hurry to rake in more profits for Sunny Group, after listening to the conversation between the two men. However, Heinz Jones had many choices, he did not have to cooperate with Sunny Group. Simon Brown had clearly overestimated himself. Grace nced at him and then continued to lower her head without saying a word. Simon grew angrier as he noticed Grace Smith''s aloof attitude. He sneered and asked, "Grace Smith, Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. answer me. Why are you here? What''s your rtionship with Mr. Jones?" Grace raised her head and looked him in the eye with disdain. "Mr. Brown, you''ve stepped over the boundaries. Please remember your purpose here today." Simon Brown frowned and looked at her coldly. "Are you angry at me for telling Heinz Jones that you''re my ex-girlfriend?" "I was never your ex-girlfriend," Grace said coldly. "You and I both knew that we were not in love." Their rtionship was a sham! At this time, the door of the lounge opened. Heinz Jones stood by the door and saw Simon talking to Grace with his back facing the door. "Do you dare deny that you nned to have sex with me that fateful night?" Simon was saying fiercely. Grace Smith snorted helplessly and retorted, "What''s the point of that question? Simon Brown, you clearly know what happened that night. Why do you ask again?" Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Simon Brown lifted his lips slightly and said, "You did not hold back that night. If there had not been any idents, we would be husband and wife." Grace Smith scoffed. She felt very helpless. She really didn''t want to carry on with this conversation. "Are you done? I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. Please." But Simon Brown didn''t leave. Grace was really angry. She looked up at the lounge, hoping that Heinz Jones woulde back soon. However, she saw him already standing by the door, staring straight at her, as soon as she raised her head. For a moment, Grace Smith''s heart skipped a beat. His face was as dark as the night sky. "Mr. Brown." Heinz Jones said in a deep voice, "It seems like you have made up your mind." Simon Brown froze. He turned around and was stunned when he saw Heinz Jones''s icy cold expression. He then smiled naturally and said, "Oh, yes, since you cannot give in, I have no objection. I will ept the proposal." "No." Heinz Jones said coldly. "I''ve actually just decided to reduce the profit share ratio to 25 percent." Simon Brown stiffened. He looked pale. "Why, Mr. Jones? Didn''t you say that it''d be 28 percent? Why would you suddenly change the proposal?" Heinz Jones stood majestically before him and looked at him silently. Simon Brown felt extremely pressured. Heinz Jones then walked towards Grace Smith and put a bottle of water on her desk. Grace looked up and met his eyes. She realized that he was standing over her, looking at her quietly with his deep eyes. As he stood there, she felt extremely tense. She took the bottle of water and whispered, "Thank you." Heinz Jones looked at her face calmly and said ndly, "Grace, you''re not here to reminisce the old days. Remember your duties." "Yes." Grace nodded. "Thank you for reminding me, Mr. Jones." Heinz Jones nodded slightly and turned back to his desk. Simon Brown''s looked paler than before. Simon was still waiting for his answer, but it was obvious that Heinz Jones didn''t want to talk to him. Simon suddenly understood that it was all because of Grace Smith. Huh. Heinz Jones had asked him some questions regarding Grace Smith during their previousst meeting. It was obvious that Heinz Jones had met Grace, but how did they know each other? Simon Brown looked between Grace Smith and Heinz Jones with suspicion in his eyes. Grace opened the bottle and took two sips of water. Then, she lowered her head,pletely ignoring him as she continued working. Heinz Jones returned to the sofa and looked at Simon Brownzily. He said in a low voice, "Mr. Brown, you should know why." "Mr. Jones, 28 percent is already low, but now it has been reduced by three percentage points. I don''t know how to exin it to my stakeholders." Simon said. "Mr. Brown." Heinz Jones nced at his face and said, "Let''s just call off this deal if there''s no conclusion." Simon Brown was stunned, but he couldn''t think of any word to refute him. His sight flitted across Heinz Jones and hesitantly fell on Grace Smith. Was it because of her? Simon Brown was once again in doubt. Heinz Jones stood up from the sofa and returned to his desk. He started reading the documents on his desk. It was obvious that Heinz Jones was ignoring Simon Brown. At the same time, it fully showed that Heinz Jones was leading the game. Simon narrowed his eyes, and there was a glimmer of light in his eyes. "Well, Mr. Jones, I agree with 25 percent. When can we sign the contract?" Heinz looked up and said, "Whenever convenient for you." "Then let''s do it tomorrow." Simon Brown said in a hurried manner. "Sure," Heinz Jones replied tly. "I shall excuse myself now, but can I have a word with Miss Smith in private?" Simon Brown looked at Heinz Jones as he asked. Heinz smiled slightly and said, "I''m fine with that." Then, he looked at Grace. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Grace frowned and said, "Sorry, I have nothing to do with you, Mr. Brown. Moreover, I''m very busy. You can leave now." It was obvious that Grace was very hostile towards Simon Brown. How could he be so foolish? It was because of his pride that Heinz Jones changed the proposal of the deal, yet he still wanted to talk to her in private. What was he thinking? Did he want this project to be cancelled? Grace Smith obviously couldn''t care if Simon Brown''s business was sessful. This had nothing to do with her. At the rate Simon was going, he was losing the game. It was pathetic. She was not sure if he could fully grasp what was going on.. Simon Brown stiffly bit his lips and said, "Well, let''s meet up next time then. I shall leave now." He nodded slightly and left the office. After he left, the room quieted down instantly. Heinz Jones leaned against the back of his big armchair and staredzily at Grace Smith. Grace didn''t notice him as she kept her head lowered while she worked. A few minutes passed. Heinz finally called out in a deep voice, "Grace Smith." "Ah?" Grace looked up at him and asked, "Yes, Mr. Jones?" "Is Simon Brown your ex- boyfriend?" He asked bluntly. Grace Smith noticed his seriousness. He was asking about her personal matters once again. She frowned and said, "No, he just almost became my boyfriend." "Almost? If something happened that night, he would have been your boyfriend, am I right?" Heinz Jones asked, as he remembered their earlier conversation. It must have been a special night. This made Heinz Jones furious, and his heart was burning with anger. Grace''s eyes were fixed on him when she thought of that night. The mysterious man from that night - was it possibly Heinz Jones? Forget it. The DNA test results would be out eight dayster, and everything would be clear. She would not ask or say anything before that. She would wait for the facts. "Honestly speaking, that''s true," Grace said. If everything went smoothly that night, she would be with Simon Brown now. But fortunately it did not happen. It would be awful if she was with Simon Brown. "If things when smoothly that night, Simon Brown and I would have gotten married." She said bluntly. Heinz Jones looked angry. He stood up all of a sudden, walked up to her and lifted her up onto the desk. His tall figure was right in front of her. She was shocked. She seemed to feel an immense pressure as he looked at her. She couldn''t help but purse her lips and ask, "Mr. Jones, what are you doing?" "Do you regret that you didn''t marry Simon Brown?" Heinz Jones asked, he smile coldly and quietly while waiting for her answer. Chapter 89 Chapter 89 "Mr. Jones, this has nothing to do with you." Grace Smith frowned and said unhappily. "I''m here to work, not to reminisce the past with Simon Brown or talk to you about this. Please respect my work." Grace Smith added. "Respect your work?" Heinz Jones asked, he lowered his head, stared at Grace with mockery in his dark eyes. Grace Smith felt a stab in her heart when being stared like that. It hurt a little, and she said coldly, "I''m working." She was sent by her newspaperpany to interview him. In order to write the best report about him, she had to get used to his habits and work in his office in order to understand him more. How dare he say that to her? Grace Smith''s eyes became teary. Sheughed bitterly and stopped talking. Heinz Jones was annoyed by her gaze. He stared at her coldly for a moment before asking, "You refuse to answer because there''s still regret it in your heart, isn''t it?" Grace was getting really annoyed. "Yes, I''m regretting it. After all, Simon Brown is also a great man. I''m dying to marry him. Are you satisfied with my answers?" Grace Smith said coldly. "You''re such a shameful woman." Heinz Jones said and turned back to his seat. For the rest of the morning, neither of them said a word. Grace was quiet. Soon, it was lunch hour. When Heinz Jones was going to leave the room, she didn''t know where to go so she stayed put at her desk. He nced at her coldly as he was walking out. Everyone was going out for lunch. Grace Smith took out a packet of biscuits she brought from home and started eating them. An hourter. Heinz Jones looked at her coldly as he came into the office. Lester walked to her desk with a bag and ced it on her desk. There were three delicate lunch boxes in the bag. "Miss Grace, the President asked me to bring these for you." Lester said. Grace Smith was stunned. She looked up at Lester, and then at Heinz Jones. His back was facing her, so she couldn''t see his expression. Grace Smith shook her head and said, "Thank you, I''ve had lunch. I don''t need these anymore." "You had your lunch?" Lester asked, he was stunned. "The secretary said that you haven''t been out of the President''s office. What did you eat?" Lester asked. "I brought my own lunch." Grace Smith showed him the biscuit packaging and said, "This is sufficient." Lester was stunned and seemed very worried. "Miss Grace, this is not nutritious." "It''s okay. I''ll be cooking my own dinner tonight." Grace said. "I''m here to work, no matter what, I will survive the week." Lester left the lunch boxes and said, "Since we have already bought them, please eat some." "Thank you," Grace Smith said, "But I''m really full." "Lester, just dump it if she doesn''t want to eat." Heinz Jones suddenly snapped. Both Grace and Lester were stunned. Lester grinned and shook his head her. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. When Grace Smith saw Lester¡¯s reaction, she felt that she might be disappointing him. "Okay, I''ll eat it. Thank you, Mr. Lester." "It¡¯s the President''s orders," Lester said. Grace looked at Heinz Jones and said again, "Thank you, Mr. Jones." The lunch was very exquisite, and full of varieties. There were shrimp dumplings, stir fried chicken, and even some ribs. Lester smiled and walked out. Grace Smith looked at the dishes. They looked delicious. If she had known it earlier, she wouldn''t have eaten the biscuits. Grace Smith was almost full now. She looked at Heinz Jones and said, "Mr. Jones." Heinz Jones turned around and nced at her. He looked unpleasant and said in an unfriendly tone, "Yes?" "Will there be lunch for me tomorrow?" She asked. Heinz Jones was stunned and frowned slightly. This woman. He thought she was going to say something important, but instead she asked whether there would be lunch tomorrow. "No." Heinz said unhappily. Grace smiled and said, "You''ll either take me out for lunch tomorrow or bring me lunch tomorrow. I won''t be packing biscuits tomorrow." He was speechless. However, her words were always surprising him. He thought that she would still be angry, but he didn''t expect that she would find a way to break the ice. He walked over and saw did not touch the food. He frowned and asked, "Why aren''t you eating?" "I''ve eaten too many biscuits." She answered, then she looked at him andined, "I thought you weren''t providing lunch for me, so I ate biscuits." "Serves you right." Heinz Jones sneered. "It doesn''t matter. I can eat more. It''s such a waste if I don''t finish it." "You said that you were full just now." He said sarcastically. "That''s right. I thought someone might want to poison me so I didn''t dare to eat. Since I know that it''s safe to eat now, I''ll just eat some. It''s hard to refuse such a delicious meal." She picked up her fork, and stuffed a dumpling into her mouth. She looked adorable with her bulging cheeks, full with dumplings. Heinz Jones quietly looked at her. Then he looked away intentionally. Grace Smith didn''t notice him. "It tastes really good," Grace eximed from the bottom of her heart. "I should finish these even if I''ll upset my stomach. It''s too good!" She ate another dumpling. It was really fragrant. It was light and not greasy. Heinz Jones looked at her and didn''t say a word. In a sh, Grace Smith finished all the food! There was only some vegetables left in the lunch box. "Tomorrow, I''ll just have meat for lunch," Grace said, she put down the fork, wiped her mouth with a napkin, and took a sip of water. When she put down the bottle, she looked up and saw a shadow in front of her. Heinz was bending over and kissed her on the lips. Grace Smith waspletely stunned. Her body was stiff. She didn''t expect that he would suddenly kiss her. What was this? Grace Smith waspletely trapped and couldn''t move an inch. She felt her face burning hot. Her mind went nk. She didn''t understand what he was doing. They were still very angry at each other the second before, but they became so intimate the next second. She closed her eyes and wondered what she could do. Should she fight back? Should she ept him? Instead of pushing him away, she took the initiative to kiss him back. The next second, he suddenly froze and kissed her more passionately. He grabbed her chin with one hand to keep her still. His eyes were full of surprise. It was beyond his expectation that she did not get angry. After a while, they stopped. They couldn''t stand more of the temptation. If they continued, things would get out of hand. Heinz Jones let go of her and said in a hoarse voice, "Remember, you''re not allowed to see Simon Brown in future." Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Such bad news! Grace Smith thought. She did not reply, so Heinz Jones frowned and raised his voice, "Do you hear me?" "Yes." Grace said softly. Heinz Jones paused and nced at her. There was suspicion in his eyes. How could she answer so quickly? Grace Smith pursed her lips and said firmly, "Mr. Jones, let''s discuss this issue properly, can we? Can you stop kissing me without my consent in future?" "Don''t you like it?" He asked. Grace was startled. "It''s not a matter of whether I like it or not." She answered. "But you reciprocated my kiss just now," He said inly. Grace felt awkward and ashamed. She looked at him and said, "I thought it was the ''hidden rule''. If I don''t agree, I won''t get to interview you anymore." "Grace Smith." Heinz Jones gritted his teeth and growled, "You are such a killjoy." "Same goes to you," Grace said with a smile. He stared at her lips with more enthusiasm. Suddenly, he lowered his head and kissed her again. Grace waspletely taken aback. This time, the kiss was stronger than before. She panicked and subconsciously pushed him away, but Heinz Jones had secured her on the chair. She had no choice but to let him kiss her. All her rationality was gone as they kissed passionately in the corner of his office. Suddenly, he pulled back and asked in a hoarse voice, "Grace, will you be my woman?" Grace Smith opened her eyes wide, she was confused. She couldn''t even stand straight and her mind was a in a mess. Her whole body was trembling. His kiss was so powerful. He saw that she was still in a daze and her eyes were put of focus, as if she was still caught in the moment. It was so adorable. "Speak." Heinz ordered and he patted her face. Grace suddenly came to her senses, looked up at him, and asked, "What did you say?" "Will you be my woman?" Heinz Jones asked again. "By that, do you mean girlfriend or lover?" Grace asked. There was a clear distinction between the two. "Girlfriend," Heinz Jones said bluntly. Grace Smith froze for a moment, and her heart was beating wildly. She did not expect him to say that. He was pursuing her like a normal man would. She felt respected as a woman. However, she did not think that she had the honor to be his girlfriend. "You mean, us in a proper rtionship?" Grace asked him uncertainly. Heinz Jones nodded and looked at her without blinking his eyes. "What do you think?" Heinz Jones asked. Grace looked at him, thought for a moment, and nodded happily. "Yes, but I''m not a perfect person. Perhaps in the eyes of the public, I''m not good enough for you." "So?" Heinz Jones said coldly, "It''s my rtionship, not theirs." Grace was satisfied with his answer. She nodded and smiled gently. "That''s great. Well, we''ll officially be a couple after the interview. How about that?" Heinz Jones smiled and joked with her, as he knew her tricks. "Are you afraid that if you don''t promise me, I won''t let you interview me?" "No." Grace shook her head, but she still felt a little guilty. "I''m afraid that you will regret." No matter what happened, she had to tell him that she had a son. She had to be frank. That was how a real rtionship would be. Heinz Jones looked at her and said, "Okay, no problem." "That''s a deal." Grace said. She reached out her long and slender hand for a handshake. He also reached out his hand and held her little hand. "Deal." It was three o''clock in the afternoon. Grace Smith observed him while he had a meeting. After the meeting, she understood that Heinz Jones was a man of principle. He neverpromised when it came to thepany''s benefit. He was smart and shrewd. There was a reason behind his sess. After staring at him attentively for a moment, Grace took out her phone and took a photo of him. He looked very attractive when he was doing his job. She put down the phone after staring at the photo for a while. When she looked up again, she saw that he was looking at her. She was a little embarrassed and lowered her head. At this time, there was an calling on the inte. "President, Mrs. Brown from Sunny Group wants to meet you." A voice rang out. Heinz Jones frowned. "She wants to see me?" It seemed that Mrs. Brown was not satisfied with the decision of the proposal. "Where is Simon Brown?" Heinz Jones asked again. "He is noting, only Mrs. Brown is here." The person on the other side said. Heinz Jones hesitated and said in a deep voice, "Okay, let her in." Grace Smith''s heart tightened when she heard that Marry Smith would be bing. She didn''t want to see her sister. She couldn''t forget that five years ago, she had given birth to a pair of twins, but she lost one of them. She had no idea what her sister had done to the child. But it was an indisputable fact that she expelled Alice Smith from her home. She didn''t want to see Marry Smith because she could not hold back all these painful questions if she did. Heinz Jones saw her pale face and asked with concern, "Are you okay?" Grace was stunned and asked, "Can I excuse myself for a minute? I''ll be back when the both of you are done talking, is that fine?" "You want to avoid seeing Mrs. Brown?" Heinz Jones frowned and asked. Grace was stunned, but she still nodded and said frankly, "Yes, I don''t want to see her." Heinz''s eyes were filled with unpleasantness. Was it because of Simon Brown that she wanted to avoid meeting Mrs. Brown? If that was the case, Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Simon Brown might still y a big role in her heart. He lowered his head slightly and said, "It''s best if you stay here." Grace was stunned. Looking at his serious expression, she bit her lips nervously. Heinz Jones lowered his head and began to read the documents on his desk Grace felt that she was on an emotion roller coaster. Why did he even want her to be his girlfriend when he couldn''t even agree to this simple request? He was such a tyrant. She pouted out her lips out of anger. Three minutester. Someone knocked on the door. Then the door opened. Lester led Marry Smith into the room. "President, Mrs. Brown is here." Lester said. Grace Smith looked up and saw Marry Smith wearing an exquisite dress today. She looked intelligent and powerful She didn''t notice Grace Smith was in the room. When she entered the door, she looked straight at Heinz Jones and walked in with a smile on her face. She was smiling very sweetly. "Mr. Jones, sorry to bother you at this time. My apologies." Marry Smith said. Heinz Jones stood up and nced at Grace. He then walked over to Marry Smith and said, "Please sit, Mrs. Brown." "Sure, Mr. Jones." Marry agreed and sat down on the sofa. She noticed a person sitting at the desk in the corner of the room. She was stunned. When she looked carefully, she was shocked and her expression stiffened. "Grace?" She eximed in shock. Grace was in shock too. She raised her eyes and looked in Marry''s direction. There was no sign of familiar happiness even though she had not seen Marry Smith for years. She quietly stared back at Marry. Marry Smith was a little disorientated but sheposed herself quickly. "I''m sorry, Mr. Jones. I didn''t expect to see my younger sister here in your office." She said. "Your sister?" Heinz Jones was stunned. They were sisters?! Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Marry Smith was facing Heinz Jones, she was excited and visibly moved, she had the feeling of being reunited with a loved one, and tears were welling up in her eyes. "It''s true, Mr. Jones, my younger sister had left home for many years. I was not aware of her return, and did not expect to see her in the President¡¯s office." Marry Smith said. As she spoke, she gently wiped away her tears with her hand. "I am indebted to you, Mr. Jones." Marry Smith added. Feeling surprised yet slightly doubtful, Heinz Jones nced at Grace Smith, she was motionless. Narrowing his eyes, he said, "Mrs. Brown, you''re too polite. What a surprise that Grace Smith is your sister." Marry Smith kept her emotions in check and smiled. "Yes, many people do not know that I have a sister." "You have only one sister?" Grace Smith asked, she stood up, gazed steadily at Marry Smith while walking towards her. "There are three sisters in the Smith family, apart from you and me, we have a younger sister. You haven''t forgotten, have you?" Grace Smith continued in an emotionless tone. Marry was taken aback. A slightly cold expression came over her but she quickly recovered from it. "No, I did not forget. Is Alice with you?" Marry Smith asked. Grace Smith looked at Marry sharply. Marry seemed to have absolved her guilty conscience, and Grace felt her emotions running high. The more she she thought of the past, the more difficult it became to mask her anger. Marry Smith gave her a warm gentle smile, which made Grace frown even more. "Grace, don''t you know? Your brother-inw and I were so upset over your departure. I know you still resent me, but in the end we are sisters after all. Blood is thicker than water." Marry Smith spoke while stretching out to hold Grace''s hand. Grace curled her lips in disdain and avoided her hand. Marry froze. She felt slightly embarrassed but she still maintained a cheerful demeanour. "It''s alright, we haven''t seen each other for years, I guess we have grown apart. I know you still me me, but I hope you can forgive me, as I felt guilty about the past all this while." Grace Smith stared at her in indifference, without any reply. Heinz Jones was confused by this situation. He could tell that Grace Smith and her sister were not on friendly terms. "Everything alright?" Marry Smith asked, she attempted to hold her hand again. Grace Smith still avoided her hand, but Marry grabbed it anyway, and her eyes were filled with tears. "Dear sister, I was so worried for you. I am really d to see you again." Marry said. "This is Mr. Jones'' office, not a ce to reminisce about the past.1'' Grace Smith said, she withdrew her hand in a cold manner. "I still have work to do, if you don''t." Marry Smith froze. Grace Smith turned around and said to Heinz Jones, "Mr. Jones, please excuse me for a minute, my apologies." This time, without waiting for Heinz Jones'' consent, she turned around and walked out. Heinz Jones was stunned. Looking at her walked away obstinately, he felt a sense of irritation. This really was a strange coincidence. Marry Smith looked even more regretful and tearful seeing Grace Smith stomped out. She took a deep breath, wiped her tears and apologized. "Mr. Jones, I''m really sorry. I was so excited that I forgot that this is your office, I was so ovee with emotion that I started bbering about the past. Many apologies." "No worries." Heinz Jones replied without emotion. "Please take a seat." As they sat down, Heinz Jones nced at Marry. He was confused. "Mrs. Brown, how long had it been since Grace Smith was away from home?" He asked. Marry was startled by his question. As she gazed at him, she could sense his curiosity and anxiety in regards to Grace Smith. Her eyshes fluttered and she was slightly perturbed. After some time, sniffing slightly, Marry Smith replied in a sad tone, "It''s a long story. It''s probably my fault. As the eldest I probably could have taken care of them better." Heinz Jones frowned, gazing at her carefully. She seemed sad and remorseful. "To tell you the truth," Marry Smith spoke gently, her warm tone hinting all the sufferings she had to endure. "When I took over Sunny Group, I had no knowledge of business. There were many issues to be resolved and I had to start from scratch." It was true that Marry Smith took over the reins of thepany in the face of danger. He had heard of this on a news broadcast before, so he had some inkling of what happened in the past. "Mrs. Brown, you had proven yourself to be capable. Now, Sunny Group is flourishing." Heinz Jones Marry Smith smiled modestly. "That is not the truth, that is just your impression. Anyway I won''t beat around the bush, surely you have heard of the situation ourpany is currently in." "My husband and I had to rely on the support and coboration from many business partners in order to grow thepany. In fact, it seems like a lot of our sess stems from the fact that many people were pitiful towards us." Marry Smith grimaced. "By the way, Mr. Jones, why is my sister here? Does she work here?" Marry Smith asked. Heinz Jones could tell that Marry Smith was shrewd, as she steered the conversation to Grace Smith. Who was Heinz Jones? He smiled at her. He was an experienced business person, who encountered people from all walks of life, so her interrogative questions were not bothering him. "Yes, she works here." Heinz Jones answered. Marry Smith said knowingly, "Mr. Jones, do help my sister as much as you can. She has had a hard life." Heinz Jones smiled and said lightly, "I thought that you would have requested for Grace to work in Sunny Group. After all, it is a family business, so of course, it would be more preferable to have her there." "Sure it is, President Jones, but Sunny Group isn''t as profitable or sessful as it seems. We do rely on you and Jones Estate to stay profitable. Sunny Group is still financially unstable. Once the situation improves, I will definitely ask my sister to rejoin us as one of our chief executive." Marry Smith said. Heinz Jones smiled. "Mrs. Brown, you are really wise. Your ns and ideas are prudent and well Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. thought. You really are considerate of your sister." Hearing his words, Marry Smith responded, "It doesn''t matter if I endure some hardships, I don''t want my sister to endure them too." "Of course." Heinz Jones forced a smile and asked, "Mrs. Brown, what are your intentions here?" She could sense his slight displeasure. She hesitated for a moment. "Mr. Jones, this morning, my husband had a discussion with you and agreed on the percentage in regards to the profit- sharing for ourpany. I hope that you could reconsider it. I know ourpany is not as high profile as Jones Estate is in all aspects, and we are relying on you for fiscal growth. I hope that you could increase the percentage of our profit share for this agreement." Heinz narrowed his eyes and did not respond. Marry gave it another try. "I will always remember your favour, and I will return your favour when I have the chance. Mr. Jones, please consider it carefully." "In business, a sessful deal only happens when the profits are eptable to us." Heinz Jones said lightly. "Mrs. Brown, didn''t your husband tell you why I changed my mind?" Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Marry Smith was taken aback. She quickly shook her head as she said, "I was not informed of this." Heinz Jones smiled knowingly, with the expression of a satisfied cat catching its prey. Marry Smith was momentarily dazed, her vision involuntarily strayed towards Grace Smith''s desk. She remained motionless, even if there was a glimmer of astonishment in her eyes. "Mr. Jones, can you exin to me the reason?" Marry Smith responded in a polite manner. "Mrs. Brown." Heinz Jones lowered his voice and said, "We can''t allow ourselves to have such high expectations in business matters such as these. A 25 percent profit is sufficient for yourpany to reap the benefits." Marry Smith felt a little embarrassed. She smiled valiantly, and made another attempt. "Mr. Jones, it''s human nature after all. We will never be satisfied, we will always expect more, isn''t that true?" Marry Smith asked. "I''m sorry, Mrs. Brown. I have made up my mind in regards to this matter." Heinz Jones replied gravely. Marry drew a nk, so she simply smiled and stood up. "Alright then, Mr. Jones, I would like to thank you. This profit is still lucrative for ourpany, and we are grateful forthat." Marry Smith said. "Mrs. Brown, I''m sorry that you had to take the time toe over today. " He said, he then stood up and was ready to send her off. "No worries." Marry said, and she smiled softly, without a trace of anger. "It was worth it. My sister and I have reunited after all these years. It was a happy asion for me. Anyway, I won''t disturb you anymore, I will pick her up after work." Heinz Jones nodded slightly and said, "Take care." Marry left. Ten minutes after Marry left, Grace Smith had yet to return. Heinz Jones was surprised. How could she be out for so long? Wasn''t she aware of the time ? He immediately got up and walked out. No one was outside. Employees at the secretary office were busy. Lester came forward to Heinz Jones and said, "Mr. Jones, Miss Smith, she...." "What happened?" Heinz Jones frowned and asked. "I saw her exit the office, her eyes were filled with tears, she left...." Lester stopped speaking. "Where did she go?" Heinz Jones asked. "To the men''s washroom," Lester replied. Heinz Jones froze. He scrutinized him closely, then asked, "Why didn''t you check on her?" "I did. No response." Lester said meekly. "I did inform the employees in the secretary''s office not to enter the men''s washroom, and there''s also now a maintenance sign hanging on the door." "I see." Heinz Jones replied and walked away. Lester was left in stride, and did not follow. After Heinz arrived the men''s washroom, he opened the door and walked in. The men''s washroom was grand, and it was built using the finest materials. It was immacte, clean and cared for like a luxurious hotel washroom. Heinz Jones nced around and realized that Grace Smith was in one of the stalls. Only one of them was closed. Heinz Jones nced at the set up of the washroom, didn''t she realize that she was in a men''s washroom? She was truly unable to think straight. She had been upset with her sister, who started a rtionship with her ex- boyfriend. After they got married, she left home and never contacted them again. Sisters turning into enemies over another man, shouldn''t they tried to resolve this? Heinz Jones frowned. He walked leisurely over to one of the urinals and opened his trousers. At the sound of trickling water, the door suddenly opened. Stunned in the moment, Heinz Jones quickly pulled up his zipper. Grace Smith was shocked to see Heinz Jones as he pulled up his pants. She tried to understand what was happening. Was she in the men''s washroom? She couldn''t help looking at the urinals and the bathroom stalls, all grand and luxurious. Heinz Jones had readjusted his clothes. He walked to the sink, stretched out his hands, and water came out of the tap automatically. As he washed his hands slowly, he turned back, looking at Grace with raised eyebrows. "Well, Grace, you are in the men''s washroom just to hide from your sister. That''s ingenious." Heinz Jones said. Grace was embarrassed, and she began to blush. She felt the heat coursing through her cheeks, as she was filled with shame. She tried to be thick skinned and retort, "I came in on purpose." He glimpsed at her in glee, took a paper towel to wipe his hands, and disposed it in the bin carefully. ''Why would you do that?" He asked. He gave her a teasing smile, he was taunting her. Grace couldn''t think straight. Gazing at Heinz, she felt defensive. "I just wanted to look in the men''s washroom, since I don''t have a boyfriend." She argued. Heinz Jones felt his lips twitching. He was amused at the fact that she was still trying to find excuses to defend herself. "Since you wanted to take a look at the men''s washroom." Heinz Jones continued after a slight pause. "You should leave the door open." Heinz Jones said. Grace Smith was at a loss. She blurted out, "I was using the bathroom just now." Her eyes were red and swollen. It was obvious that she had been crying. Why would she still try to concoct some cock and bull story. She was so stubborn. He could tell that Grace Smith hated being seen as weak. Even if she was devastated, she could not bear to be seen in despair. This woman was a real enigma, and he felt protective of her. "Alright, how many men have you seen then?" Heinz Jones asked. He raised his eyebrows, trying to tease her. She knew he didn''t believe in the excuses she had came up with. She was annoyed by his cockiness and sarcasm. "Only you," Grace Smith admitted tly. Heinz Jones smiled calmly and asked, "Isn''t that a Pity?" "Not at all," Grace Smith replied. "Alright, why don''t you stay here and watch other men in the men''s washroom?" Heinz Jones asked, he wanted to break her down, till she admitted the truth. Even if that meant she would be in there for a long time. Grace froze. Seeing his gloating look, she felt angry. He was doing this on purpose. She remained silent. She red at him, tears glistening in her eyes. Tragic was her expression, as though she had endured many hardships. Heinz Jones looked tense. He gulped, suppressing his emotions. Was she aware of her own beauty? It was captivating. Her unyielding beauty. Beauty from strength of character and oveing loss, not sumbing to being a victim or being weak. The more he thought about it, the more he felt like embracing her. Heinz Jones took a deep breath and restrained himself. "So how about it?" He asked. "Alright, leave me here. I will continue watching other men urinate. I am close to bing your girlfriend anyway. If your employees saw me spying on them in the men''s washroom, they will have a goodugh at you." She pouted and said coyly.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Heinz Jones was silent. He nced at her, then he took her hand and pulled her into his embrace. "How many more men do you need to spy on? Isn''t it enough to spy on me?" Grace Smith was locked in his embrace. She was overcame by his masculine scent, urgent and desirable. She took a deep breath and retorted, "I enjoyed watching you, but I couldn''t get a clear glimpse of you. I would like to spy on many more." Heinz Jones narrowed his eyes and his voice became hoarse. "Really? Would you like a better view?" Grace felt herself tensing up. Of course not. She was not some maniac. It was just empty words. To prevent the conversation from getting even more awkward, she avoided eye contact, concealing her inner agitation, and stayed calm. He ced his hand on her chin. "That means a yes." Heinz Jones said earnestly. "No." Grace denied immediately. Her face was being held by him, her gaze was so close to him. They were so close, that he could see her eyes, glistening and sparkling with tears. Her eyelids were pink and tender, slightly moist. He furrowed his brows. "No? If you would like to, I would allow you to look at mine, but don''t you ever dream of spying on other men." She took some small breath and remained silent. "So?" His voice became more urgent. He must have her answer. "Speak." Heinz Jones said. "No, who would want to take a look?" Grace said. She quickly took her hand away. It was futile. He forcefully pulled her waist close to his, and she felt herself on him, too close for He leaned over and whispered, "Next time, you can go to my lounge. There is a bathroom in the lounge, which you can hide in." Grace felt herself trembling. As she looked up, her gaze was locked into his, and she could feel the passion and fire in his eyes. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. She felt tension rising in her. He knew she was not telling the truth, but he wasn''t going to punish her for that. She was grateful for his support. He did not attempt to question her nor judge her, but to be there for her emotionally. He might have a million doubts, but he still was there for her unconditionally. He knew she had been crying, he was aware of Sunny Group, Marry Smith, Simon Brown and all their connections. He also knew about her questionable past with Simon Brown and saw her behavior around Marry Smith. Anyone else would have been bursting with curiosity. But he wasn''t. The more serious the issue was, the more he faced it with levity. This man brought out all sorts of emotions in her. Her mind was swirling with a million thoughts, she could only nod and remain silent. "Thank you." Grace Smith thanked him. Her hoarse voice revealed her turbulent emotions. Her eyes felt ufortable from crying, and she felt her disposition weakened. In a split second, she recovered from her emotions. As she gazed at him, he noticed that the tragic expression was gone, only a shimmering sparkle remained in her eyes. Heinz nced at her, helped her up, and said, "We still have half an hour of work." Grace Smith nodded. "Okay, I will head back now." After work would be better timing. "Let''s go." He said. He turned around and walked out. She noticed his tall, well built figure and his determined stride. She followed him, exiting the men''s washroom. She saw a sign at the door." Under maintenance." She froze, looking involuntarily at him. Heinz Jones noticed her doubt and spoke directly, "Lester ced this sign here." She felt a little let down that it was not him. She thought Heinz Jones was the one who did it. Grace Smith suddenly realized something. "It was Assistant Lester? Would that mean he saw me going into the men''s washroom?" She asked shockingly. He raised his eyebrows and nodded. He was smug and taunting. "Yes, so what?" "Oh!" Grace felt embarrassed. She started blushing, feeling confused and upset. Seeing Heinz Jones smiled knowingly at her, she felt irritated and annoyed. Walking back to the office, Grace could not look at Lester in the eye, she walked pass him quickly with her head lowered in embarrassment. She was timidly careful as if a mouse saw a cat. Heinz Jones couldn''t helpughing. He called out to Lester. "Yes, Mr President." Lester quickly stood up and spoke in a reverent tone, "What do you need from me?" "Open up the men''s washroom once it has been fixed." He said. "Yes, Mr President." Lester understood and said, "I will take down the sign." Grace Smith felt rather ashamed. She still couldn''t make eye contact with him. "Mrs. Brown from Sunny Group said that she would be here after work. Could you check if she has arrived?" He asked. "Yes sir." Lester responded. She was confused. She raised her head, looking at Heinz. He was already walking back towards the President''s office. She noticed Lester smirking at her slightly. She blushed with embarrassment and left quickly. After entering the office, she returned to her seat. She nced at him and said, "Why didn''t you ask?" "About what?" He replied. Grace Smith hesitated. "About my sister." "What is there to ask about?" He responded. Grace felt incredulous. After hesitating for a while, she said, "A lot has happened between us, we are not in good terms. You might have noticed it." "Yes, I did." Heinz Jones said. "You''re obviously not as maniptive or shrewd as your sister. She seems to have hidden intentions." Grace held her head low, curling her lips. Heinz frowned when he saw her crestfallen expression. "What''s wrong?" She shook her head as she sighed. Heinz leaned against his chair and looked intently at her. "Grace, do you want to meet your sister?" "No." Grace Smith shook her head. "I know you are helping me to get out of this situation. You are aware that I am not interested to meet her." "Avoiding her is not the solution. Believe it or not, your sister will find a way to meet you tonight, and maybe even ask you for some favors." Hemented. Grace Smith was surprised. "Are you personally acquainted with Marry Smith?" " No." Heinz said. "I have only met her once or twice. However people in the industry have mentioned that she can be maniptive and exploitative of the weaknesses of others." Grace Smith narrowed her eyes in silence. "Inparison, you are quite different from her." "I am not maniptive." She retorted. "I see." Heinz chuckled. "You need to be capable enough to be maniptive." As Grace pondered on the situation, she questioned Heinz Jones, "When you said Marry Smith would find a way to meet me tonight, what did you mean by that?" Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Heinz Jones smiled. "Well, it doesn''t really matter." Grace Smith sensed that there was something that she was not grasping. There must be some hidden subtext in all of this. "It''s obvious from your tone of voice that there''s some hidden meaning behind this." She burst out and said. Heinz Jones smiled. She was intelligent indeed. "Think about it." She thought carefully. "Marry Smith was not here to meet me, she was here to see you because the profit sharing had gone down from 28 percent to 25 percent. You turned down Marry Smith''s plea to reconsider the profit sharing percentage. She saw us together and guessed that we were close, so she was hoping to use this to her advantage. Am I right?" "Great analysis." Heinz Jones smiled. "You seemed so shrewd and calctive when you are using your reasoning and logic. You really are simr to your sister." "I don''t want to be like her." Grace scowled. She wouldn''t plot or scheme, unless it was for self preservation. She was not malicious or exploitative, but she would not hesitate to fight back if she was messed with. One needed such strength to survive. Heinz Jones chuckled in glee. "You are the conniving one, look at you cackling like a witch." Grace Smith said, she red at him. "Your eyes are twitching and rolling, like a witch who is trying to brew some strong poison to aid in her scheme." Heinz Jones did not feel insulted. Instead, he looked at her as though he was humoring her. "Want to make a bet?" "What?" Grace Smith was astonished. "You are trying to make a bet with me?" "Yes, in regards to your sister." Heinz Jones said, his expression was akin to that of a predator who found its prey. Stalking silently, he waited for the right moment to pounce. Grace Smith thought for a moment and asked, "What is the bet?" "Marry Smith will definitely meet you today and ask for your help to make a plea to adjust Simon Brown''s profit ratio either to its original percentage, or raise it even higher." Grace Smith knew this deep down, but wasn''tpletely convinced. "If you win the bet, what do I owe you?" Grace Smith asked directly. "You will allow me to have 3 minutes of intimacy with you tomorrow morning." Heinz Jones replied. Grace Smith was taken aback and blushed. "I can''t do that..." "Why not?" Heinz retorted, "It''s our first bet, can''t you let me set the terms?" Grace Smith was at a loss for words. "I don''t see the benefit on my side." He smiled. "Why not? Don''t you think this bet is meaningful? It''s not a gamble without some risks, isn''t it?" "You''re spouting nonsense." She refuted. He leaned forward and asked, "Will you agree to it?" Grace Smith thought for a moment and asked, "Alright, I ept your terms. But what if you lose the bet?" "If I lose, I will distance myself from you for 3 days." Heinz Jones said bluntly. Grace Smith felt that it would be great to avoid contact with him for three days, so she nodded and said, "Okay, agreed." At that moment Lester returned to report to Heinz Jones. "Mr. President, Mrs. Brown is resting at the lounge downstairs. She had told the receptionist that she is waiting for someone. She is still seated there." Lester said. "Thank you." Heinz Jones said. "Do take note of her movements." "Yes, sir." Lester replied. "You may get back to work." Heinz Jones said. Lester left. Heinz Jones walked towards the window and took a deep breath. Grace Smith tidied up her desk as it was close to the end of the day. She jot down a few reminders, saved all her work and made a copy for reference. As shepleted her tasks, she saw Heinz Jones by the window, tall, athletic and slightly intimidating. She was mesmerized by his handsome side profile. It dawned on her that such a good looking man could only spell trouble for her. "What are you thinking about?" Grace Smith asked after seeing him preupied and silent. Heinz Jones turned his head. His piercing dark eyes had a sense of tranquility. "Nothing, just recovering." Heinz Jones said. "Recovering?" Grace Smith didn''t realize he was agitated or excited. "Recovering from what?" Heinz Jones had a faraway gaze, he looked satisfied and a little condescending. "From our passionate tryst in the men''s washroom," Grace Smith didn''t know what to think. What an obnoxious prick he was. She willed herself to stay silent, not responding. He smiled. "What''s the matter? Did I upset you?" Heinz Jones asked. She remained silent. She knew he was baiting her and that it wouldn''t end well. Seeing herck of response, Heinz Jones smiled, walked over and spoke in a low and smooth tone, "Are you upset with me?" Grace arranged her books in order, trying to sort out the questions in her head. When the enemy strikes, I will not respond. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Silence is golden. Heinz Jones looked at her condescendingly. "It''s true. I''m not lying." She froze, not lifting her head. He really meant what he said. They were in the President''s office for quite some time. How could he still be passionate? How long had he been single and alone? She gazed at him. She found herself lost in his eyes, it was maic and radiant. Maybe he was telling the truth after all. Grace Smith couldn''t help staring at him, stunned. Heinz Jones caught her staring at him. He frowned. He felt she was being intrusive, it started to make him feel ufortable. He grunted, "Grace, what are you staring at?" Grace Smith was shocked and said, "I''m trying to find out if you are telling the truth." "And could you?" Heinz Jones asked, his voice was low and deep, slightly hoarse and controlled. Grace Smith wasn''t sure about the situation in the men''s washroom. He was standing in front of her, dressed in a suit, so she did not catch a glimpse of anything. She shook her head, looked him in the eye and said, "No, I think you are lying to me." Heinz Jones saw that she was trying to provoke him. He narrowed his eyes and asked, "Do you want me to show you right now?" Grace Smith looked at the time, it was almost the end of the day. His colleagues and subordinates would probablye in to ask if there were anything else to be done. Provoking him wouldn''t be such a risk since it would probably be interrupted. She felt a wave of excitement. "Since you''re offering, I will ept the and see if you are lying." She looked at him and said. "Sure," Heinz Jones said, he felt tension rising in him. Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Grace Smith did not hold back. Slightly dazed, She stared at his hand and urged, "Hurry up, let''s not wait then." Heinz Jones furrowed his brow, his eyes sparkling. Seemed like nothing would deter her. He knew she was calcting the risks, thoughtful and shrewd as she was. She was just testing him to see how far he would go. But Heinz Jones loved taking risks. She had miscalcted. Heinz Jones was a man of action, not of words. He looked at Grace Smith, smiled, and pulled down his pants. Her eyes widened in shock. She noticed he was wearing ck underneath. He was going to go through with it. In her mind she guessed that maybe he would just loosen his belt. However it seemed like things were getting serious. He was more daring than she had imagined. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Grace Smith took a deep breath and decided to go on with it. She nced at him, with his well built proportions, her eyes burning with radiance and desire. "Alright, that''s it?" Grace Smith teased. "Grace, you are teasing me." Heinz Jones said. "You started this." Grace Smith smiled and said. "Don''t put the me on me. Look, if you aren''t up for it, then just stop. I am reasonable and won''t force you to do anything. I thought you wanted to show me something. Do you have cold feet?" "Screw you." Heinz Jones cursed, he continued loosening his pants. "I" She almost eximed. However, he did not take it all off. Half undressed, this was enough to satisfy her fantasies. She felt that her boundaries were somewhat crossed. "Nice body, Mr Jones. Slim and fit, seems like you work out." She smiled andmented. "Yes I do." He retorted. "It''s apliment." Grace Smith said. She fluttered her eyebrows and smirked. "I wonder if you can satisfy me physically." Any man would feel affronted by her words. To doubt his ability to satisfy her was a huge insult to him. Especially Heinz Jones, who had always been outstanding in every aspect. "Grace, are you prepared for the consequences?" Heinz Jones asked. "Of course," Grace said as she blinked. There were only two minutes before the work day was over. He didn''t dare to continue. His pants were almostpletely off, it seemed like he was not off the hook. He was a gentleman after all. She felt emboldened. "Alright, since you agreed, let''s do this." He said. He moved closer to her in a split second. She could see his pulsating veins as the distance between them was only thirty centimeters. Grace took a deep breath, entirely convinced he would go no further. However, Heinz was not a man of rules and conventions. How could he give up such an opportunity. He took off his pants. Grace froze. A sudden knock on the door interrupted them. Both Grace Smith and Heinz Jones were shocked. She knew that someone would enter shortly. It wouldn''t take long. Heinz Jones was about to speak when Grace made a move to cover his mouth. Heinz could not react, he stared at her. Grace flushed a deep read, but she still managed to retain her wits. She pushed him away with one hand, and took his belt with the other hand. What now. He was in shock. The door opened. As she pushed him away, Grace sat on the chair, looking as though she was concentrating on her work, not lifting her head. Heinz Jones was holding his pants, his belt missing, he stood in front of Grace Smith, looking like someone caught in a crime. It seemed obvious what was going on here. Lester entered, and before he could say anything, Heinz Jones growled. "Get out." Lester was panic- struck and immediately left, shutting the door. Two of them were left in the room. Grace couldn''t resist it. She startedughing. "Haha..." She wanted to roll overughing. "This is just soical." She said. Heinz Jones looked at her as she rocked back and forth with glee. "Grace Smith, you are so heartless and maniptive," Heinz Jones grunted. She was not just some witch, she was the head of witches. She was intelligent, she was so sure of the habits of the other employees and she knew that the staff would enter at any time. He felt both bemused and embarrassed. What a sight he must have been just now. She was so amused by what had just transpired. She could not help giggling andughing. "Oh God, look at you, what a joke!1'' Grace Smithughed. She was still in stitches over the whole situation. Humiliated, Heinz Jones turned green, he picked up his pants, bent over and picked her up. Grace Smith was still giggling as she tried to escape his arms. "Don''t touch me, I can''t stopughing at the situation, let me go!" Heinz Jones brought her to his desk. Grace Smith rolled on the desk, still chuckling. He stood there watching her mirth, he started flushing. "Keepughing, you will have iting." He said, as he furrowed his eyebrows in determination. "Don''t you find it amusing?" Grace Smith retorted, stillughing. He narrowed his eyes, his eyes glinting dangerously. He grabbed her hands out of a sudden. Grace Smith froze and gave him an involuntary look. In a split second, she felt afraid. She realized that she was in trouble. Her triumph and gloating turned into apprehension. "You aren''t serious, are you?" Heinz Jones gazed at her, serious and earnest. He wasn''t amused, she realized tension rose in her. She could not fight back. He could do whatever he wanted to her. She was ying with fire. She couldn''t resist the temptation though. Her headstrong character would get her into deep trouble sooner orter. She sighed inside. She had to ept the reality. "I''m sorry, I was just joking with you." Grace Smith apologized. Heinz Jones looked at her calmly, slowly recovering hisposure. "You are apologizing to me?" He was seen in apromised situation. What would the consequences be? "Don''t take it so seriously," Grace Smith spoke. "It''s just a joke, lighten up." Heinz Jones retorted, "The joke is not on you." "It''s true." Grace Smith said. "That''s why you should never take things so seriously." Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Heinz Jones noticed that she was unapologetic. "You tried to provoke me. Anyone who does that has to suffer the consequences." He spoke gravely. "This is an office." Grace Smith responded. "It is not the proper ce for us to behave in such a manner." Grace Smith added. "You started it." Heinz Jones replied. "And I apologized." She replied. "Oh." He said. It was futile to argue with her. "No sneering." Grace Smith spoke, she looked into his intense gaze. "I hate it when you do that, it''s really annoying. It''s not polite, Mr. Jones." She clenched her fist slightly. "Do you know what I absolutely despise?" Heinz Jones asked. Grace Smith felt a sh of irritation across her eyes. "Your desires and loathings arepletely foreign to me. It will take time and effort toprehend it." "Grace Smith, my office has a lounge. Why don''t you stay here with me tonight?" Heinz Jones replied coldly. Grace Smith froze. She was embroiled in a whirlwind of emotion. He continued to lock his eyes on her suggestively. Grace Smith breathed deeply, remained silent, and gazed steadily at him. Heinz Jones was also silent, gazing back at her condescendingly. She had gained the upper hand, but now she felt the tables turned and she was afraid. Even at a disadvantage, he was proud and lofty. He had the confidence of royalty. She sighed, loosening her shoulders, and asked, "Heinz Jones, don''t you know how to treat a woman well? Just let me go, is that too much to ask for?" "It will drive me mad." Heinz Jones replied, sounding sarcastic. "You are not some damsel in distress, you need to be tamed, like a wild horse." "Your words baffle me." Grace Smith replied. She rolled her eyes. "I''m not a damsel in distress, I am a strong, fearless woman, are you happy with that?" "Well, we are a perfect fit then." Heinz Jones retorted. Grace Smith froze. He released her. "Alright, its time to go home. I won''t trouble you any further." Heinz Jones said. Their intimate encounter should be a beautiful memory, rather than just some office tryst. She looked at him in a daze. Heinz Jones allowed her to get down from the desk. "Could you hand me my belt?" She reacted with a smile and spoke softly, "Let me find it." She had dodged a bullet. Grace Smith carefully handed him his belt. "Here you go." He took it, freshened himself carefully, before pressing the inte. "Lester, pleasee into the office." Grace Smith went back to her desk and sat down, she looked serious and engrossed in her work. Heinz Jones sighed, he felt that this was not how he envisioned the situation unfolding. As Lester entered, he had his head lowered in apprehension. Without eye contact, he spoke, "President, is there anything I can help you with?" "Not really, the day is almost over. Could you check if Marry Smith is still downstairs?" "Yes sir, I went to have a look and she is waiting in her car." Lester replied. "Drive our car to the basement parking lot. Grace Smith and I will be there waiting for you." Heinz Jones said. "Yes, sir." Lester agreed. Lester left. Grace Smith went down with Heinz Jones. Marry Smith was still there waiting, as expected. Grace predicted that Marry Smith wouldn''t be apanied by Simon Brown. Sure enough, she was there by herself. "Let me send you home." Heinz Jones offered. "Its alright, just drop me off at the taxi stand. I need to make a trip to the newspaper office." Grace Smith declined. "I can send you there directly." Heinz Jones replied. The elevator brought them to the basement. Lester picked her up and drove her to the newspaper office. They left Marry Smith without exnation. As they exited the basement, Grace Smith saw Marry Smith standing there, with the sunset behind her, staring up at the building. She curled her lip involuntarily. She had hoped that maybe all her misgivings of Marry Smith were unjustified. But the more she went through life, the more she became certain of Marry Smith''s guilt. She was silent in the car. "What are you doing at the newspaper office at this hour?" Heinz Jones asked. "I need to submit a work report." Grace Smith answered. "Is reporting through a phone call not possible?" Heinz Jones asked. "Director Lowe will be there." Grace Smith replied. "She had just taken over thepany and she was inundated with many tasks. It would be a sign of disrespect if I just called in." "I see." Heinz chuckled. "You have such high regards for her, but not for me." Grace hesitated before speaking, "I do have regards for you from the bottom of my heart." Heinz was taken aback. He couldn''t believe what he was hearing. Lester, who was driving, stifled a chuckle, he did not dare to speak. Her words seemed far-fetched to him. Grace Smith felt at ease. At this moment, Lester''s phone rang. ncing briefly at it, he spoke, "Mr. President, Miss Smith, it''s Mrs. Brown on the phone." Grace Smith froze. "Tell her Grace has left." Heinz Jones replied. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "Yes, sir." Lester said. "Hello, Mrs. Brown." Lester spoke on the phone. "Good evening, Assistant Lester. I am Marry Smith. May I ask if Grace Smith is still in the office?" Marry Smith asked. "She left work." Lester replied. "She left?" Marry Smith spoke in astonishment. "When did she leave? Do you know where she was going to?" Marry Smith asked. "I''m sorry, I am not sure. She left immediately after work." Lester spoke gravely. "I see." Marry Smith seemed disappointed. "Mr. Lester, do you know where she lives?" Marry Smith asked. "Unfortunately this information was not avable to me." Lester answered bureaucratically. "I see. Well I hope you don''t mind me asking, why is she working in the presidential office?" Marry Smith probed further. "Sorry, Mrs. Brown, I am not sure. You should ask the President." Lester replied. "Alright then, sorry to disturb you. I''m not trying to dig for information. It''s just that she is my sister. We are not really on good terms. If you do see her, can you help me to say a few good words? I am worried for her too. Do give her my number." Marry Smith exined. "Alright, I will pass your message to her as soon as I see her tomorrow." Lester replied, he was neutral in tone. Grace Smith listened silently to the conversation which was put on loud speaker. Just as Lester was about to hang up, Marry Smith continued, "Mr. Lester, I beg you, please help me. I would like to see my sister again. She had been missing for many years. We have been trying to track her down. Now that I have seen her in President Jones'' office, I can''t bear to lose her again." She sounded close to tears, her voice cracking slightly. "Mr. Lester, these are the facts. Do help me, please tell me where she stays." Marry Smith continued. Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Lester discreetly used his rear-view mirror to catch a glimpse of the scene behind. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Heinz Jones had a steely expression, unmoved. Lester immediately replied, "I am very sorry, I do not know where Miss Smith stays." Marry Smith did not believe him. "Mr Lester, I know this is a delicate matter for you. I won''t cause you any further inconvenience. I will attempt to find my sister by all means. I''m sure you understand the current situation I am in. Thank you." Lester felt a puzzled shock. He finally replied, "Alright then." He hung up the phone. Heinz Jones nced at Grace Smith. Her head was lowered, and he was unable to see the expression on her face. "What are your thoughts on this, Lester?" Heinz Jones asked. Lester was stunned and confused. "Mr. President, what are you talking about?" Lester asked. "About the phone call from Mrs. Brown." Heinz Jones answered. Lester replied immediately, "Well, I am surprised that Miss Smith and Mrs. Brown are sisters." Grace looked up but did not speak. Heinz spoke in a sarcastic tone, "I was almost moved by her. Grace, your sister is demonstrating such love and care for you. Wouldn''t it be cruel to keep avoiding her?" Grace was stunned and she looked into his twinkling eyes. She curled her lips. "I will not give in to her." He smiled at her reply. Lester felt bewildered. Heinz Jones spoke, "I will be waiting for the promised 3 minutes tomorrow then." "Alright." Grace Smith agreed. She would uphold her end of the bet, since he had won. She wondered if Marry Smith would really be able to track her down. Returning home from the newspaper office, Grace Smith bought some groceries and started preparing a meal for her younger sister and her son. As the food was being prepared, Alice Smith came in and said, "Sister, someone is at the door. It''s Marry." Grace Smith froze, feeling tremors in her heart. She wasn''t counting on Heinz Jones to have such foresight. He predicted that Marry Smith would find her at all means. She thought for a moment. "Just ignore her. Leave her there." Grace Smith said. Alice nodded. "Alright." Grace continued with the food preparation. After a while, she finished cooking and ced the food on the table. The knocking on the door was persistent. Alice spoke quietly, "She has been there for a while. Every few minutes she will start knocking again. I went to take a look, she seems determined to continue till someone responds." "Mommy, Little Aunt, who is knocking at the door?" Gary Smith came over and asked. "Don''t you want to see who that is?" Alice replied, "It''s someone we want to avoid." "I see." Gary nodded knowingly. "It''s Uncle or Auntie, isn''t it?" Gary Smith asked. Alice froze, unable to speak. How could this child know all these things? She looked at Grace andughed slightly. "Look! Even Little Gary knows that I resent her." Grace Smith gave Alice an annoyed look. "Please don''t gossip about anyone in front of Little Gary." Grace warned. "I never said anything. Little Gary is so smart." Alice Smith retorted. "Sister, don''t you realize how intelligent he is?" "I will go out. Both of you have your meal." Grace Smith said, she took off the apron and hung it. "Don''t "I have no intention of speaking to her at all, especially since she stopped supporting my living expenses. I don''t feel like dealing with her. However, sister, you have to be careful. She always had this charming facade hidden with some devilish intention." Alice said. "Yes, I know." Grace nodded, she knew she couldn''t avoid her. She took her phone and keys, then she went out. As expected, Marry Smith was standing there. When she saw Grace, she smiled. No trace of impatience was on her face, she even looked delighted. Her smile was gentle and she seemed overjoyed. "Grace, you are here. I have been waiting for you for a long time." Marry Smith said. "How did you find me?" Grace demanded immediately. Marry Smith''s eyes shed, her smile slightly stiffening, but she instantly recovered. "Heinz Jones told me." Grace felt at a loss. Heinz Jones did not know the exact location of her home. She looked sharply at Marry Smith. She studied her expression, trying to find any trace of deceitfulness. Heinz Jones could be a pain at times, but he wasn''t malicious. Grace Smith had implicit trust in him, and he was not aware of the exact location of her home. "Grace, why are you looking at me like that? Don''t you recognize me?" Marry Smith asked, she tried to diffuse the awkwardness between them. "I''ll ask Heinz tomorrow to see if you''re telling the truth." Grace Smith replied. "To my recollection, he does not know where I stay." Marry Smith froze, slightly staring at Grace Smith and spoke in an apologetic tone, "Alright, I admit that I wasn''t telling the truth. I was afraid you would be upset with me." "Afraid of upsetting me?" Graceughed dismissively. "Really?" Grace Smith asked. "Alright Grace, it was Simon who told me." Marry said. "Oh, it''s my brother-inw?" Grace Smith asked, her voice was dripping with sarcasm. "Both of you are hrious, you love to act alone. First, Simon Brown found out about my whereabouts, and he came immediately. Then, you got my address from him, and you came alone. Since we haven''t met for years, why don''t you bothe together?" Grace Smith deliberately posed this question to her. She knew that Marry Smith was lying out of selfinterest. She did not want Simon Brown here. It was shocking that their rtionship had deteriorated to this extent. "I was worried that everyone would feel ufortable, so I did not ask him." Marry said after seeing that she couldn''t hide anything from Grace. "If this makes you feel so ufortable, why did youe?" Grace Smith retorted. Marry Smith turned pale. "Grace, do you have to be so unfriendly? I really missed you all these years." Grace replied coldly, "I can''t be friendly towards someone who lies to me instantly upon our reunion." "I apologize." Marry Smith said. "Please forgive me." Grace stood motionless and silent. Marry continued sweetly, "I really wanted to have a good chat with you at Mr. Jones''s office but I didn''t want to disturb you at work." "Yes, that was not the right ce nor the right time." Grace Smith stated without emotion. "We were in the President''s office." "Agreed, I did inform Mr. Jones that it would be better for me to wait till evening to meet you. Didn''t he pass the message to you?" Marry Smith asked. Grace did not reply. She stared at her, asking lightly, "Why were you waiting for me?" Chapter 98 Chapter 98 "I''ve missed you so much." Marry Smith looked at Grace Smith and then at her door. She pursed her lips and pretended to be very tolerant and generous, as if she didn''t mind chatting at the doorstep. "I''ve been waiting for you at the entrance of the Jones Estate this afternoon. I kept waiting but it seems like Mr. Jones didn''t notify you. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have refused to see me." Marry said softly. "He told me." Grace Smith said. Marry was stunned and said again, "Oh, he''d told you. Grace, then why¡ª" "I don''t want to see you," Grace said in a low voice. "In fact, I don''t think it''s necessary for us to meet again.". "Grace." Marry Smith looked at her in shock. "You are my sister. How can I not meet you? In fact, I am very worried about you. I have been looking for you all these years." Grace sneered in her heart. Marry was one of the powerful chief executives in Sunny Group, it would be as easy as ABC if Marry wanted to find her. She just didn''t want to find her. Now she was acting like they were so close. Grace Smith was no longer a child anymore. In the past six years, she had Little Gary, suffered as a single mother, worked many jobs, and understood that life would go on. She was no longer the kind little girl she had been. She didn''t want to waste time in worthless matters. She would not live ording to the norms. Grace didn''t care about Marry''s true intentions. She didn''t want to continue this nonsense with Marry. "Thank you for your efforts in the past five years, you can stop now. I''m living a good life." Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "Grace." Marry Smith was stunned and a little embarrassed. "We are sisters. You have been away for so many years and left without saying goodbye. Do you know that I am very worried about you?" "Really?" Grace replied faintly, "I really don''t know. I thought you wanted me to be gone? Then you don''t have to worry about Simon Brown and I getting back together." Marry was stunned by her words. She bit her lips and said after a while, "Grace, do you really have to do this? We are sisters, always and forever." Grace Smith felt a pang of pain in her heart. She didn''t want to quarrel with Marry any more. She didn''t want things to turn sour. However, she didn''t want to hide her true self. "If you have no specific agenda for today, I am busy. I just want to live a quiet life, please go." Grace said. "Grace, what happened to you?" Marry Smith asked, she was stunned. "I don''t think I have done anything wrong to you. Why do you have to do this?" Grace looked at her and smirked. "You have not done anything wrong to me?" Marry as stunned by her smirk and quickly said, "No. Regarding Simon Brown, it was my fault, and I''m really sorry. But we are married now, and you had slept with...." "Yeah, it''s done anyway." Grace Smith interrupted her coldly. "I''m a loser and a single mom, but you married the man of your dreams." Marry Smith''s face was pale. She bit her lips and looked at Grace Smith in a daze. "Grace, I''ve never thought so? "Simon Brown is yours." Grace Smith impatiently interrupted her. "I never cared about him. I''m d that we didn''t get married. Even if we got married, we might be divorced by now." Marry was in disbelief. What happened to her sister during these years? "It turns out that both of you are a perfect match." Grace Smith said, she looked at the elevator after taking a nce at Marry Smith''s face. "Keep a watch on Simon and stop him from harassing me. I''m over him." "Grace." Marry widened her eyes and eximed in surprise, "Did Simon harass you?" "You can ask Simon," Grace Smith said fiercely. "I don''t want to have anything to do with both of you. Do you understand? "Why?" Marry Smith screamed. "You are my sister. I can''t leave you alone. I''ve finally found you, how can I let you go again?" What a pathetic yet affectionate scene of sisterhood. She was so moved that she was about to cry. Marry Smith had tears in her eyes. She looked like she was sad and worried about Grace Smith. It seemed like Grace Smith was the one in the wrong, and Marry had already forgiven her. Grace Smith expression turned icy cold. She pursed her lips and said word by word, "I won''t leave. Don''t worry. Northern City is my hometown, and I will be here." Marry Smith was stunned and took a breath. "That''s good, that''s good. As long as you''re here, I''m relieved. I''ll ask Simon if he harassed you. Don''t worry, I won''t let him continue. Don''t be angry at me, okay?" "Fine, let me ask you. Where on earth did my other son go?" Grace asked in a deep voice. "Can you tell me?" Marry''s eyebrows twitched and she immediately said, "The doctor said that the child was deformed." "Haha!" Grace Smithughed, and the coldness in her eyes was even more obvious. "Really? The child was not fully developed?" Marry suddenly raised her voice and shouted sharply, "Grace, are you suspecting that I killed my own nephew?" "That''s what you said," Grace Smith said in a cold voice. "I haven''t said anything yet, but you said it yourself." "Grace, you misunderstood." Marry Smith said, she looked at her, bit her lips, and continued earnestly, "You have to believe in me, Grace. It''s impossible that I would kill my nephew. We are blood rtives." "Did I say that you killed my son?" Grace Smith asked. Her eyes became even colder. "I haven''t said anything. Why are you in such a hurry to clear your name? Marry Smith froze and was speechless for a long time. "The more anxious you are, the more suspicious you will be. What did you do to my son?" Grace Smith demanded as she gritted her teeth. Her delicate face was darkened, and her eyes were sharp. Marry Smith was terrified. "Grace, it''s been so many years and I felt the same pain as you felt. It''s such a pity that we lost a child like him. I felt more regret than you did!" Marry said. "Haha." Graceughed sarcastically. "You felt more regret? As a mother, I''m not even as regretful as you are." "Do you really have to behave like this?" Marry asked. "As a woman and the aunt of your child, I felt the pain too. Do you have to be so hostile to me just because I''m married to Simon Brown?" Chapter 99 Chapter 99 "Marry Smith," Grace Smith called out her full name in anger, gritting her teeth. Marry Smith was startled. In her memory, Grace had never been so hysterical and angry. She looked at Grace in and disbelief. "Grace?" Grace Smith still felt sour after releasing her frustration. It was ridiculous for Marry Smith to say these words. However, she understood where Marry Smith wasing from. She was probably afraid of losing Simon Brown. It turned out that she was still haunted by her insecurities all these years. She feared losing everything, and that pushed her to behave so callously. Grace Smith almost felt sorry for Marry when she looked at her. Was it worth it, marrying such a man? Graceposed herself and then said in a low voice, "Then let me ask you, why didn''t you give Alice her allowance for her living expenses?" Marry seemed to have been shaken by this question, but then she took a deep breath, "Grace, I knew that Alice would able to find you." She said. "She was able to find me, but you weren''t. Don''t you think it''s very ironic?" Grace Smith retorted mercilessly. Marry froze again while her eyes widened in shock. "You think that I didn''t look for you on purpose?" "Haha, is it still important?" Grace replied lightly. "Tell me, I really want to know why you cut off Alice''s allowance." "Grace, Sunny Group almost had to close down, we almost went bankrupt," Marry Smith replied. "Her allowance is not within thepany''s working capital!" Grace said bluntly. "Don''t you assume that I am so silly! Dad had already saved enough for Alice''s living allowance and tuition fees. Where did the money go? What was going on?" "Fine, Grace," Marry said seriously, "I admit it. I did it on purpose." Grace''s gaze grew sharper. "I knew it." She said. "I wanted her toe back to me, but she didn''t. Both of you were in contact but neither of you got in touch with me. As a sister, I was dejected. Don''t you understand?" Marry continued in a pained voice. "So that was why you did not give her the allowance?" Grace asked, she felt extremely satirical, and her eyes grew colder and colder. "So it did not matter to you, how much she suffered, how young she was, and whether she would sumb to the wrong path? Just because you had control over her allowance, so she had to wag her tail and beg you for her it?" "I hoped that she woulde back to the Smith family, and I wished that you woulde back too. It would only feel like home with both of you," Marry Smith said in a deep voice. "Grace, I have Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. definitely wronged you by being in a rtionship with Simon Brown. Other than that, I have a clear conscience." As she said this, her eyes were red, and her beautiful face was filled with a humiliated grief. Seeing Marry''s behavior, Grace Smith narrowed her eyes and remained silent. The atmosphere was a little tense. Marry Smith burst into tears and said, "Grace, I know you''re angry because of Simon. I know it all." "You don''t," Grace Smith said, she was about to explode with rage. "Who do you think Simon is? I''ve already told you that I don''t fancy him anymore. He is such a hypocrite, both of you are destined to be together.". Marry bit her lip and apologized, "I''m sorry, Grace. I thought... I thought you were angry because of this." Grace Smith''s heart began to throb painfully, the feeling of being deceived by her own family was awful. Marry Smith thought that Grace Smith would still be pining over Simon Brown. But the fact was that Grace was now disgusted by his presence. How could she still fancy that filthy hypocrite? "Can you forgive me about Simon?" Marry pleaded. "I don''t care about Simon Brown," Grace said in a deep voice. "Don''t mention him again." Marry Smith was a little stunned. "But, Grace, then why are you still angry?" "The child that I lost," Grace said in a low voice. "Why didn''t you let me see his body? Why did you have to settle it on your own?" Marry had a hint of sadness in her eyes. She took a deep breath and said, ¡±1 was worried that you would be grief-stricken when you saw his body. Grace, why didn''t you believe in Simon and I? Why would the doctor lie to you?" "I don''t believe that my child would have gone just like that." Grace said, she had a suffocating heartache whenever she thought of this. "No matter what the circumstances were, you did not handle this matter well. Who should I me if not you?" "I..." Marry Smith couldn''t answer. "There was a note from the man from that fateful night, and you threw it away!" Grace said, she was furious as she recalled all these incidents. "I now know that I should never have trusted you!" "Grace, no matter what, I''m your sister. I can understand if you refuse to believe me, I know that you were bleeding inside." Marry said, as she wiped her tears, "Can I go in?" She pointed towards Grace''s home. Grace shook her head and refused, "No." Marry Smithughed at herself. "I am a failure. I am not even wee at my sister''s house." "I don''t have such a big heart," Grace Smith said in a low voice. "Please go back and stop looking for me." "Grace, let''s go home together. I''ve always asked the servants to clean your room. You can move back home,''1 Marry pleaded. "I won''t ever go back," Grace Smith said ndly. "I have never nned to go back since the day I left." "You are taking care of your child alone... By the way, where is he?" Marry asked. Grace did not answer. "Please leave. If you want to talk about the old days, you don''t have to do it now." "Grace, in fact, there''s something else I''m here for," Marry Smith said. Grace Smith froze. Marry Smith was finally bringing up her true intentions. Grace turned around and looked at her. "Sunny Group is in a critical situation. Jones Estate has been working with us, and they have been reducing our profit share. Simon didn''t manage to negotiate a raise in our profit share. I''m worried sick as the contract has to be redrafted tomorrow morning. Grace, since you''re working in his office, you must be familiar with Heinz Jones. Can you help me beg him so that we can maintain the profit share at twenty- eight percent?" Marry Smith pleaded. Grace closed her eyes and said in a deep voice, "So this is the reason why you''re here today?" Marry was pushed to a corner. Grace smiled coldly and questioned, "Marry Smith, why don''t you answer me?" "Grace," Marry immediately exined, "It''s not what you think. This is just a coincidence. Please don''t misunderstand." "Misunderstand what?" Grace Smith nced at her and said direly, "Did I misunderstood your request for help?" Chapter 100 Chapter 100 "Grace, I have no choice. I can''t handle Sunny Group on my own. I can''t allow our father''spany to crumble so easily." Marry Smith exined seriously. Grace Smith gave a cold nce. "Heinz Jones had already expected that you woulde to me about this." Grace Smith said. Marry Smith was surprised and asked, "What?" Grace stared at her shocked eyes and said slowly, ''Tve expected this too." "You expected me toe to you?" Marry Smith asked, she couldn''t believe it at all. "In the past, I didn''t think that you would be so vile and maniptive. I collected my thoughts these five years when we were apart. Sister, it seems like I have to get to know you all over again," Grace Smith said. "Grace," Marry Smith looked at her nkly and said, "I''m making myst plea and giving it onest try. Would you not feel sorry for Dad if you just sit back and do nothing for hispany?" "You are in charge of Sunny Group. What does it have to do with me?" Grace Smith retorted coldly. "No matter how bad it bes, it has nothing to do with me." "Do you have to draw such a clear line?" Marry Smith asked, she gritted her teeth and her eyes were red. Grace Smith''s lips twisted in a mirthless smile. Did Marry think that she was still the naive little girl before? Grace nced at her coldly and said in a low voice, "It''s always better to make things clear. Otherwise, I may even need to give thanks when I am the one who has been wronged! It has happened once, and I am not so silly to let it happen again." Marry Smith was silent. "It''s impossible to raise the percentage. Don''t waste your time. The twenty-five percent has been given to you by Jones Estate. It will be zero if you are greedy." Grace Smith continued. Marry Smith was stunned, and there was stubbornness in her eyes. "Grace, is there really no way?" "Yes," Grace said bluntly. Marry Smith was humiliated. "Not even if you speak on my behalf?" Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "I''m a nobody to Heinz Jones. I am a helpless single mother, how can I persuade him? Even if I could, why should I help you? I''m not stupid." Marry Smith was speechless all of a sudden. "Please go now." Grace Smith said. After finishing her words, she turned around and entered her house. She was not staying any longer. Marry Smith did not stop her. Grace Smith closed the door and leaned against it. She felt a sharp pain in her heart, and she was extremely depressed. She realized that her sister was really maniptive. Marry Smith put her own interests above everything else, she was extremely selfish. She would fight for everything that was beneficial for her and did not care at all about others. By hook or crook indeed. Grace Smith took a deep breath. "Mommy, this battle seems to be very difficult for you." Gary Smith said, he walked over carefully with a ss of water. Grace Smith was extremely tired, but when she heard her son''s words and looked at the water he brought over, she couldn''t help feeling warm. She took the ss of water and gulped it down immediately. Alice Smith quickly took the ss and said, "Sister, you are right, we can''t give way to her anymore. We have gotten used to doing things in the way she wants." Grace''s heart was filled with too many grievances over the years. When it became clearer to her that there was something wrong with Marry Smith, it became more and more difficult for Grace Smith to treat her well. "Everything is still unclear. I believe that many things will eventually unfold and I will deal with them then." Grace spoke with determination in her eyes. "If it has anything to do with her, I will not let her go." Marry Smith had wanted Simon Brown, and she got him using her dirty tricks. Also, Grace could never forgive Marry Smith for what she did to her child and Alice Smith. Alice thought for a moment and said, "She is definitely guilty, sister. I have eavesdropped on your conversation. She did it on purpose. She didn''t look for you and she didn''t give me the allowance. She did it deliberately. The reason why she came today was for the profit share. Why is she so vile?" "Alice," Grace Smith said, "Only time can reveal a person''s true colours. A day, a month, a year, we can only patiently observe to find out one''s true intentions." "Sis, it doesn''t matter if she were someone else, but she is our own sister. When she treats us like this, it''s really something I cannot ept. I almost rushed out to hit her earlier!" Alice said indignantly. "There''s no need forthat," Grace replied. "Little Gary stopped me." Alice Smith said, she looked at her nephew and sighed. "I''m not even as calm as a five- year- old child. I definitely am a failure." "It''s good to be naive sometimes." Grace said kindly, she nced at the untouched dishes on the table and asked, "You haven''t eaten?" "We were waiting for you," Alice Smith said briskly. "You were fighting alone, of course we couldn''t eat in peace. Well go through everything together, sis." "Let''s eat." Grace Smith said. She smiled, put down her phone, washed her hands, and sat down for dinner. Little Gary didn''t say a word and just ate quietly. Grace Smith noticed his silence and asked, "Little Gary, what are you thinking about?" Gary Smith raised his eyes and looked at his mother. There was a look of enlightenment on his little face. "Mommy, it turns out that uncle is your ex-boyfriend. Auntie stole your ex-boyfriend." Gary concluded.. Grace Smith froze and looked at Alice Smith. Alice hurriedly exined, "Sis, Little Gary leaned against the door and overheard your conversation. I didn''t say anything to him." Before Grace Smith could say anything, the little one said bluntly, "Is an exnation needed? A person must be extremely stupid if he did not understand it." Grace Smith was stunned. Alice Smith burst intoughter. "My nephew is so smart, too smart." Alice Smithmented. Grace could only look at her son''s calm expression, and she couldn''t helpughing. She asked while maintaining herposure, "Son, what do you think?" "I don''t have any opinion," Gary Smith responded. "I''ll correct you. He''s not my ex-boyfriend. He almost became my boyfriend, but we were not in an official rtionship." Grace said. "That''s great," Gary chimed in. "He was still thinking of his sister-inw even after marriage. Luckily he was not your ex- boyfriend. Otherwise, he would definitely be a drag on your IQ, Mommy." Grace Smith was speechless. She looked at her son, dumbfounded, and couldn''t continue at all. The little one continued, "My father must not be such a scheming viin. I guess my father must be very smart." "Hmmph." Grace couldn''t helpughing as she said, "Your father is not smart either. If he were smart enough, he would have known about your existence! How smart could such a person be? Don''t tter your father, you haven''t met him yet. Your wisdom was inheritedpletely from me." Chapter 101 Chapter 101 Gary Smith paused and put down the fork in his hand. He looked at his mother and suddenly said something that shocked Grace Smith thoroughly. "That''s because my father thought that Mommy would protect herself. He didn''t expect her to not only fail to protect herself, but also insisted on giving birth to me. It was a one-night affair, that you and auntie were talking about just now, which made you pregnant." Alice Smith was also stunned by his words, her mouth hanging. The mouthful of food she was chewing was almost falling out of her mouth. She suddenly came to her senses and eximed in dismay, "My god, my nephew, you understood such a profound truth! You are really my idol." Gary sat up straight and continued to eat unhurriedly, maintaining the image of a calm and wise man. On the other hand, Grace put down her fork, and put her hand on her forehead. She sighed. "I don''t know if it''s a blessing or a misfortune to have such a smart little son!" "Mommy, do you regret giving birth to me?" Gary looked at Grace. His big eyes made him look very innocent, especially when he looked at her like this. Grace sighed in her heart. This child really knew how to make use of his advantage and pretend to be cute all the time. Moreover, his cuteness gave off a rather cool vibe! "Mommy would never regret it," Grace said. "Just study hard and make money for me. I have not made a lot of money in my life. I can only rely on you, son." Gary nodded, and a thoughtful and worried look shed across his cold face. He asked, "Mommy, are you short of money?" "Yes, Sister, are we short of money again?" Alice chimed in. "No, we don''tck money for normal expenses, but we don''t have a lot," Grace said, "You two, study well and earn money to be filial to me." Just then, the phone rang. Grace immediately went to answer the phone. As soon as she looked at the phone, she realized it was from Heinz Jones. Grace picked it up and said, "Hello." "Did your sister go to see you?" Heinz asked directly on the phone. Grace rolled her eyes and asked, "Mr. Jones, did you call just to ask this matter?" "Of course," Heinz said calmly. "No." Grace''s eyes shed a cunning look. "You lost the bet." "Haha!" Heinz''sughter came from the other side with a touch of irony, scoffing at her lying tone. He said, "Grace, you will be Pinhio if you lie." Grace was stunned. This was what she had told him before. Grace had no choice but to say, "Well, you guessed right. She dide." "It seems that I won." He smiled more happily. "Yes." Grace said, "You won." Heinz asked with a smile, "Are you well-prepared for my winnings?" Grace''s eyelids twitched instantly. She only felt that his request would not be an ordinary one. It was impossible that he would just want a kiss. Is it possible that he would just want kissing for three minutes? She thought. She was silent for a moment and felt stuck. She said, "There is nothing to prepare for. I have excellent skills and qualities, definitely more experienced than you are!" "What?" He gritted his teeth. He could not believe her yful words. "I would not mind if you want to call me as your ''Big Sister''," Grace said. Heinz snorted and said, "In your dreams! You can only be my woman." Little Gary and Alice were staring at Grace all the while, and it made her a little embarrassed to be on the phone. She coughed and cleared her throat, and her face was still red for no reason. She said, "Well, this is still yet to be confirmed." "Grace." Heinz immediately noticed and asked, "Is there someone else beside you?" Grace was stunned and looked at her son and sister. With a sh of light in her eyes, she said, "No." As for Little Gary''s matter, she would have to wait for the results of the test to be revealed. She would decide how to talk about it by then. If the child was not Heinz''s, Grace would have to be careful when she spoke about Little Gary. Being his girlfriend, could he ept that she had given birth to someone else''s child? If the child was his, everything would fall into ce. She just asked herself in her heart, "When did I be so worrisome?" "Didn''t he just walk into my heart in just a few days?" No. She should not be so affected. However, Heinz clearly felt that something was wrong with her. She seemed to be a little absentminded. "Grace, get ready. I''m looking forward to my winnings tomorrow." She froze and she blushed again. She replied, "Alright. If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up." Heinz fell silent and felt sorrowful. If there was no one around her, would she talk like this? She was even in a hurry to hang up the phone. Heinz frowned and asked, "Are you looking forward "No." After she said that, she said coldly again, "I''m hanging up the phone. I haven''t eaten yet." to it?" "Err, okay." Heinz didn''t pester her any more. Grace ended the call. After a moment of silence, she walked back to the dining table and continued to eat. Holding the mobile phone in his hand, Heinz listened to the beeping tone after she hung up. There was no romance in her voice, and she seemed to be restrained when she spoke. He frowned and looked puzzled. He muttered to himself, "If there was no one else around, but she sounded distant and upset. Was it because she was irritated by Marry, or because she was reminiscing about Simon?" Thinking about how unscrupulous Simon was in front of Grace in his office, Heinz frowned deeply. He Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. thought that his reduction of three percentage points was too few, he should have viciously reduced their profit share to 20%! He sat down in the study room and looked outside. The phone rang. He picked up the phone and asked, "What is it?" Jensen Charm''s voice rang out. "By the way, what''s Grace''s phone number?" "What do you want it for?" "Of course, I have something to do with it." Jensen said, "Don''t worry. I know I''m not supposed to talk much to my brother''s woman. I really have something to ask her." "What is it?" "I have a piece of news to publish, for a missing person. Although she won''t earn much from this, it is still better to let her make the money instead of others." Heinz snorted and said, "That is very considerate of you." "That''s right." Jensen smiled and said, "Tell me her phone number and I''ll call her." They hung up. Then Heinz sent the number to Jensen right after. After dinner, Grace washed up, and then received a phone call from a stranger. She asked, "Who is it?" "Grace," Jensen said, "I''m Jensen Charm." "Officer Charm?" Grace was stunned. "How did you know my phone number?" "It doesn''t matter how. I have something important to talk about." He said quickly. "Go ahead." Grace said. Jensen exined the purpose of his call. "Well,e out early tomorrow morning. I live in Hart Vi District. You cane to the entrance of Hart Vi District at 7:30, and I''ll give you the material and money, and you can send them to the newspaper office." "Hart Vi District?" Grace was stunned for a moment. She only felt a buzz in her head. At that moment, her feelings were a jumbled mess! Chapter 102 Chapter 102 "Yes, Hart Vi District," Jensen Charm said. "Is it okay? Otherwise, you tell me your address and I can "Yes, it''s fine." Grace Smith answered in a hurry, "I''ll go to Hart Vi District to find you." Hanging up the phone, she waspletely puzzled. For a moment, Grace felt a surge of emotions pouring out of her heart. It was an indescribable feeling. Hart Vi District was an oddly familiar, yet strange name to her. It was very close to her heart. In a daze, the ce came into her mind again. Hart Vi District reminded her of her suspicions regarding Little Gary''s father. She thought to herself, "That man lived in Hart Vi District. Is he still living there now?" Grace had to ask Jensen about this the next day. That night, Grace didn''t sleep well at all. She suffered from serious insomnia and her eyes were bloodshot from theck of sleep. The next day, she looked pale and tired, so she washed her face and applied some foundation to look better. After that, she left home with a heavy heart. "Alice, you send Little Gary to school. I''m going out for an errand. Please pick him up in the evening too." "No problem, sister, go ahead," Alice replied. Grace quickly took a bus to Hart Vi District. As soon as she arrived, she saw the ce she had been a few years ago. The entrance gates were still the same as before. It was a very upscalemunity, and everything was as luxurious as it was before. She had note back for many years. Grace got out of the bus and a police car pulled over. Jensen poked his head out of the car and called her name, "Grace, get in the car." Grace opened the door and got into the car. When her eyes met Jensen''s bloodshot eyes, she was shocked. She asked, "Officer Charm, you didn''t sleep all night?" "Yes, I was working overtime." Jensen said, "After this, I''ll take you to the newspaper office, and then As he said that, he handed a file to Grace. Grace took it and took a look at it. There were more than ten notices of missing persons. They were all young children. There was also some information on child trafficking on it. Immediately, she grew serious. "Are these all missing children''s names?" "Yes," Jensen said, "Let your newspaper office publish these. The money is not much, but after all, it''s a matter of civil security. It will raise your newspaper''s quality of content, and it still makes some money." "Thank you, Officer Charm," Grace thanked him sincerely. "You''re wee." Jensen smiled. Grace held the file in her arms, she then felt very nervous. After they were on the road for a while, Grace asked, "Have you been living in Hart Vi District all this while?" "Yes, I''ve been living here for many years," Jensen replied. Grace wondered and asked, "Officer Charm, were you already a police officer six years ago?" "Six years ago?" Jensen thought for a moment and shook his head. "No, I just came back from the army then. What was I doing six years ago? Let me recall. Oh, I was living in a holiday resort. It was in the wilderness in the mountains in Northern City. I was there for half a year." All of a sudden, Grace''s heart was in her throat. A holiday resort. In the wilderness. Hart Vi District. She turned to look at Jensen in utter shock. "What were you doing at the holiday resort in the wild?" There was a hint of restrained excitement in Grace''s voice. Hearing that, Jensen looked at her with an evil smile on his thin face and said, "I was flirting with girls at that time." Grace pursed her lips. Jensen borated, "There were many tents in the resort where people came for camping. I used to be in charge of that, and I often had romantic encounters at night!" At this time, Grace''s heart was pounding wildly and she could not stay calm any longer. She looked at the man in front of her in shock. She only felt that his words seemed to be hitting at her wildly. She didn''t dare to think about it or even imagine it. She dared not think about all the ifs and what-ifs. Jensen smiled cynically again and said, "At that time, one-night stands were frequent! I''m worried that a woman woulde to me now and ask me to take responsibility, saying that she has given birth to my child." Grace waspletely stunned. Jensen looked at her shocked little face andughed again. "Grace, why do you ask me about what happened in the past? Don¡¯t tell me that we had something in the past and you areing to me now with my child." Grace bit her lips and her eyes were full of shock, shame, and anger. She stared at Jensen and couldn''t say a word for a long time. Jensen burst intoughter, "Haha, you didn''t take it seriously, did you? It was just a joke." Grace still couldn''te back to earth. Her face changed from red to pale, from green to ck. When Jensen saw her like this, he thought he was joking too much and immediately apologized, "Grace, don''t take it seriously. I''m just kidding. Don''t be like this. It''s scary." Grace understood that if nothing had happened, he would not have made a joke like this. This was not a groundless thought. Grace turned her face to one side, and there was a sharp sadness in her eyes. She grinned suddenly. Then she looked at Jensen and said, "Officer Charm, if something really happened between us, and I have really given birth to a child for you-" "Creak-" The car suddenly made a piercing braking sound. Grace was almost catapulted out of the car. She turned her head sideways to look at Jensen beside her and said in a low voice, "What''s with the big reaction, Officer Charm?" Jensen narrowed his eyes and looked at Grace carefully. Grace also stared at him with sharp eyes. They red at each other for a moment. Jensen frowned. He looked at Grace and said, "Don''t scare me. Grace, no matter how bold I am, I have no intention to steal Heinz''s woman." Grace raised the corner of her mouth and her eyes were bright. "Officer Charm, did you forget me because you had too many women?" "Don''t scare me." Jensen said, "I can''t bear it. Grace, I really won''t remember if you and I¡ª" Grace burst intoughter. "Hahaha..." Herughter was a little mournful, and it was also a little deceiving. "I''m kidding. Officer Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Charm, why are you so scared?" Jensen patted his chest and let out a long sigh. "Oh my God, you were so serious just now that I was scared out of my wits. I thought it was true." Grace turned her face away and looked outside the car. Then, she said, "I can tell that you were such a yboy and you must have had a lot of women." "No, no." Jensen quickly waved his hand and started the car again. He said, "I''m an innocent man! Perhaps I used to be yful, but now I''m a government official. I''m a good person now!" Grace twisted her lips, her eyes were cold. It seemed that Jensen had really had some romantic trysts in those tents! Seeing Grace go silent, Jensen said uncertainly, "Grace, don''t joke around. Let''s tell the truth. Tell me, have we slept together?" Grace twisted her wrist nervously and thought, "This man is so frank!" "No." Grace denied quickly, "Officer Charm, you''re really funny. You don''t know how many women you''ve slept with?" Chapter 103 Chapter 103 "I don''t remember." Jensen Charm said angrily, "It was very dark at that time. Who could see clearly in that darkness? What could I do if I have really slept with someone?" Grace Smith''s face turned pale, her usually blushing cheeks instantly faded. They spoke of the same ce, with the same story and a person with the same characteristics. The uncertainty was swallowing her, there was too much fear surging in her heart. She didn''t dare to think about it anymore. She was afraid that it would be a nightmare. She did not make a sound, but she could no longer remain calm. "Grace?" Jensen frowned when he saw that she didn''t say anything. He immediately widened his eyes in shock. "Hey, hey, we haven''t done anything in the past, have we?" Grace was still immersed in the shock. She waspletely absent-minded. She did not answer. Jensen was stunned and he jammed his foot on the car brakes again. Grace was almost ejected out of her seat again. When she came to her senses, she turned to look at Jensen and said in a much louder voice, "Officer Charm, why did you stop again?" "You, you, you¡ª" Jensen pointed at her with his eyes wide open. He was staring at her as if he wanted to see through her soul and find out if Grace had slept with him. "Don''t look at me like that. I have nothing to do with you, Officer Charm," Grace said in a low voice quickly, "So Officer Charm, don''t think about it anymore, don''t joke about it." "Uh, really?" Jensen was dumbfounded and he stared back at her. He paused for a while and said, "But, why do you look so familiar? I have always felt that I''ve seen you somewhere before." All of a sudden, Grace''s heart was in her throat again. "You... Have you ever been to the holiday resort on the mountains in Northen City?" Jensen asked again. Grace''s heart jolted. "I''ve been there, but I''m sure I don''t know you," She replied. His words and his gaze, were contorting her reality. It have her an ominous feeling. Even she was now frightened by what the the result would be. "You... Don''t tell me you''re with someone-" "No." Grace interrupted him in a cold voice, "I''m not you. I have a sense of morality." "No, in fact, I only did it once," Jensen defended himself and sat up straight while touching his face with both hands. "I didn''t know who I slept with that one night, so I''m afraid that I actually owe her soemthing." "Drive," Grace said in a low voice, "I''m going to bete." "It''s really not you?" Jensen asked again. "Of course," Grace reassured him coldly. Jensen started the car again and drove quickly toward the newspaper office. In their remaining time together, both Jensen and Grace fell into awkwardness and did not speak. The atmosphere was very quiet and uneasy. When they arrived at the newspaper office, Grace said to Jensen in a mechanical tone, as if she were reading from a script, "Officer Charm, thank you for sending me here. I''ll update before we publish of the missing person notices." "OK." Jensen nodded and took a deep look at her. However, Grace lowered her eyes and did not look at him. She quickly turned around and entered the newspaper office. Looking at her back, Jensen''s eyes were full of surprise. He took out his phone and made a call. "Please help me to check the rental records for the campsite on the mountain holiday resort from six years ago. Find out if there is anyone names ''Grace Smith'' who had rented a tent." After hanging up the phone, he was stunned for a while, then he drove away. Grace reported her new case to Hermione Lowe in the newspaper office, then she left and went straight to Jones Estate. Jensen had left the office. She took a bus to Jones Estate, feeling a sense of inexplicable bitterness in her heart during the ride Why did Jensen seem more and more likely to be Little Gary''s father? Undeniably, Little Gary looked very much like Heinz Jones. At Jones Estate. This time, bringing the ess tag along, Grace was allowed to enter. She looked at her watch. There were only five minutes left before she would need to head upstairs. As soon as she arrived on the floor for the President''s office, the secretary told her, "Miss Smith, President Jones has been waiting for you for a long time. Please go in immediately." Grace hesitated and nodded. "Alright, thank you." At the President''s office, she looked at therge and cold name que on the door, her heart full of unspeakable feelings. She didn''t know how to adjust her feelings as she entered the room to face Heinz. What happened earlier today made her decision of bing Heinz''s girlfriend sound so ridiculous. Could she still be Heinz''s girlfriend? She was in a daze. The door opened suddenly and Lester came out. As soon as he saw her, he immediately said, "Miss Smith, you''re here. Come in." He moved aside and let her in. Grace nodded and walked in. Heinz was sitting on a big chair. When he looked up at her, he could already sense the abnormality in her behaviour. He immediately said, "Grace, why are youte?" Grace was stunned and she raised her head to look at him. His sharp gaze was locked on her, and his features were godly. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Putting aside other factors, Heinz''s was truly her dream man in terms of appearance. But now, what should she do? "I was notte," Grace said with her bitter voice. She quickly lowered her head, walked to her seat and looked at Heinz after putting down herrge bag. He was looking at her curiously, and his eyes were full of inquisitive sharpness. "Did you meet Jensen?" Heinz asked in a deep voice. Grace froze and nodded quickly. "Yes, I met Officer Charm. He sent me to the newspaper office, and then I came to Jones Estate on my own," She answered his question frankly but did not mention what they had discussed in the car. She watched Heinz staring at herself with furrowed brows, his eyes were particrly bright and sharp. Being stared at by him, she felt as if she was sitting on pins and needles. She could only look back at him and ask, "Why were you looking for me?" "Come here," Heinz said. Grace was in a daze again. She didn''t know where to put her hands, wringing them nervously. She pursed her lips and walked toward Heinz. Slowly. Every step she took was very slow. He had been staring at her for a long time and her unreasonably slow pace was frustrating him. Hence, he urged her, "Hurry up, don''t dawdle. I can''t wait any longer." Her heart was pounding, but she tried to cover it up and asked, "What can''t you wait to do?" "My winnings," He replied in a deep voice. Grace suddenly stopped. Heinz stood up quickly and walked towards her. Thump! Thump! Her heart was beating wildly. Grace felt like her heart was about to jump out of her chest, not because she was nervous, but because she felt guilty. She felt more fear in her heart. If the man in front of her was not Little Gary''s father, would she still have the courage to fall in love with him? The answer must be no. The reason why she mustered up all her courage to be with him was mostly because he might be Little Gary''s father. But now, what Jensen said had messed her mind up. Grace watched Heinz appear in front of her in a sh. Without saying a word, he lifted her delicate chin with his slender fingers and looked at her with a kind of lethality. He asked in a low voice, "Why are you unhappy? Don''t you think it will affect my mood if you have this moody face on this early in the morning?" Chapter 104 Chapter 104 "I''m not unhappy." Grace Smith looked at Heinz Jones and said, "I''m just as usual. You seem strange instead. Why would you think I''m unhappy?" "You''re pulling such a long face, how could you be happy?" He was not blind, it was not hard to tell at all. "I think I''m still in quite a good mood," Grace said stubbornly. "Heinz, how about you just go and do your work?" "Grace." Heinz narrowed his eyes. "You seem to have forgotten something." Grace was stunned for a moment, then she immediately understood what Heinz was referring to. She said softly, "Heinz, please let go of that bet. I admit defeat." For a moment, Heinz''s heart seemed to be stung by something sharp. He frowned and felt that Grace seemed to have changed into another person overnight. She was indifferent to him now. Heinz stared deeply at the woman in front of him, and his heart was full of doubts, he could not grasp her attention when he looked at her. She seemed to be looking at him, but she also looked absentminded. This made Heinz very agitated and displeased. He tightened his handsome face and asked in a deep voice, "You admit defeat?" "Yes." Grace nodded. "I admit defeat." "So that would mean I can''t get my winnings?" He pressed on. Grace saw Heinz''s face turning cold, and her heart skipped a beat. She felt a little upset. However, she still nodded and said, "Yes." She had thought that Heinz would be angry and would say something terrible to her, but he didn''t. He just gave her a cold look and sneered. "Ha." Then, he turned around and left. Grace looked at him as he turned around and walked to his seat in azy yet elegant stride. She paused for a moment and sat down. Then, she took out herptop and turned it on. Throughout, she was quiet and didn''t say anything. After Heinz returned to hisrge armchair and sat down, he looked up and saw that Grace looked extremely calm, as if nothing had happened. His gaze became freezing cold. Looking at her nonchnt behavior, he then began to boil with anger. It seemed like he wanted to swallow her alive. While Grace held her head low, she felt a pair of fiery eyes ring at her. She pursed her lips and continued to do her work. The coldness in Heinz''s eyes grew. He sneered in anger, and then pped the document in his hand onto his mahogany table. He uncapped a fountain pen and gripped it tightly. The sharp nib of the pen sank directly into the paper and pierced through the paper. Grace was nonplussed, she looked up to steal a nce at Heinz. However, the moment she raised her head, she met Heinz''s eyes directly and was caught by a piercing look. She bowed her head in guilt, and continued with her work. Heinz narrowed his eyes and threw the pen on the table with a loud noise. He stood up quickly and walked toward Grace. Soon, he was in front of her. A shadow came down in front of her, with an extreme sense of oppression. Grace''s heart seemed to wind up, it was so tight, almost suffocating her. She took a deep breath, raised her eyes, and looked at Heinz''s sharp gaze. There was a kind of ruthless and unruly malice in his eyes. He reached out to grab Grace''s shoulders and his strength was so strong that he almost crushed her. "Ah¡ª" She was so scared that she screamed, "What are you doing?" "You may admit defeat, but I don''t agree." He sneered and said, "You should understand the principles of a bet, if you are willing to participate, you have to bear the consequences if you lose." Grace widened her eyes and said, "Heinz, you..." Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. She was frightened. It was only nine in the morning and the bright sun was shining in from the window majestically, but it didn''t reduce the forbidding darkness of the man standing before her. Grace was really scared. In the face of his malicious gaze, the blood in her was frozen and her previous indifference turned into fear at this moment. "Three minutes, you choose," Heinz said in a cold voice, "We can kiss or we can do it." Grace was nonplussed, but she asked doubtfully, "Three minutes? Are you that quick?" "You''re still bargaining?" He snorted and said arrogantly, "Then we shall increase the duration by a hundred times." Grace was speechless instantly. A hundred times? Was he joking? When she met his cold eyes that seemed to be zing with anger, she felt very helpless. She was so frightened that she had to consciously make a decision to walk out of her fearful shock. "Heinz, can your body withstand three hundred minutes of intimate contact?" She asked daringly. "Why do you care?" He refuted in a cold voice, "Are you underestimating my physical strength?" "No." Grace sighed helplessly and said in a low voice, "I just think we haven''t reached that point in our rtionship yet." Heinz frowned and said, "That''s right. We haven''t reached that stage yet. Let''s fulfill our wager first. Well talk about other thingster." As he said, he grabbed her out of the chair and made her stand in front of him. He nced at the woman in front of him. She lowered her eyes as she looked very tired. Her eyes were bloodshot, and she knew it. Just overnight, there had been a huge difference in her temperament and attitude. Something must have happened. Grace nced at him and said, "Up to you. You can do whatever you want. I won''t resist. As you said, I must bear the consequences if I''m willing to bet." Heinz''s frown deepened. He lifted her chin with his slender fingers and asked in a deep voice, "Did Simon see you yesterday?" Grace shook her head. "No." "Then why do you look like you have been harassed or raped? What''s wrong with you? You met a hooligan and was taken advantage of by him?" His words were so harsh. An indescribable strange feeling welled up in Grace''s heart. She looked up at him and asked in a cold voice, "If I were really taken advantage of by a hooligan, are you still going to pursue me?" This was definitely not groundless. This was also certainly not a casual question. Her words held gravity. There was a deeper meaning to her words. He narrowed his eyes, and more darkness appeared on his resolute and cold face. "Judging from your look now, have you really been taken advantage of by others?" Grace remained silent. The father of her child, from six years ago, was still a mystery. This was enough to deter her from stepping into another rtionship. Thinking of this, she still felt a little sad. "If you were taken advantage of by others, you should look for Jensen." Heinz said in a low voice, "He is a police officer. Report the case and let him investigate who the perpetrator was." "Don''t mention him!" She suddenly shouted in a sharp voice. Her tone instantly made the atmosphere bubble with mystery. For a moment, Heinz and Grace looked at each other and did not say anything. However, there was a strange emotion shing in each other''s eyes. After a long time, Grace came to her senses and said, "Don''t trouble Officer Charm. It has nothing to do with him." "Nothing to do with him?" Heinz instantly sensed something unusual. He took out his mobile phone, with thousands of questions in his mind. However, before he could make the call, his phone rang. He looked at the iing call and found that it was from Jensen Charm. Frowning, Heinz picked up the phone. "I was just about to call you, and then you called me!" Chapter 105 Chapter 105 "Heinz, I want to see you now. I must see you immediately." Jensen Charm''s tone and attitude were so aggressive that it was hard to refuse. "What do you mean?" Heinz Jones felt his heart skip a beat, and he suddenly had a bad feeling about this. "Tell me!" "Oh, I can''t exin it clearly now." Jensen wailed. "I feel that... Ah, don''t think about it, it is quite "What''s wrong with you?" Heinz frowned. "It is about Grace,11 Jensen said in a low voice, "Come, I must talk to you personally." Heinz suddenly froze. "Okay, I''lle see you." "Do you want toe over or do you want me to go over?" Jensen asked. Heinz nced at Grace Smith. He let go of her, walked back to his desk, and said, "I''ll go over." "I''m at Hart Vi District. Come here quickly. I haven''t slept for a whole night, and now it''s even harder for me to fall asleep." Jensen''s voice seemed to be constricted by a painful struggle. "I''ll wait for you." "Got it." After hanging up the phone, Heinz nced at Grace and said coldly, "I''m going out. About the bet, I''ll settle it with you when Ie back." Grace was stunned, but a hint of relief shed in her eyes. Heinz soon left. Grace was left alone in the spacious President''s office. In the empty luxurious space, she felt extraordinarily lonely. She hugged herself, pursed her lips, and sat down on her seat. She leaned back and there was a hint of pain in her eyes. At Hart Vi District. Soon, Heinz arrived. He entered the house immediately, after keying in the password. As soon as he entered, he saw Jensen was lying on a luxurious sofa, sprawled out like the shape of the letter "X". As soon as he heard the door opening, Jensen instantly sat up and saw Heinzing over. "Well, I haven''t been to your house for such a long time, but yet I still remember the password.¡± Jensen said, "Hey, I''m afraid that I will be a pig, living here in your magnificent duplex apartment. My sry from being a policeman is really not enough for me to pay the rental here!" "I''m letting you stay here for free. Who''s asking you for money?¡± Heinz said in a deep voice,as he went to the sofa and sat down opposite Jensen. "Even if you are asking for money, I can''t afford it." Jensen spread out his hands and said, "I am a poor policeman, and I depend on you to survive." "It doesn''t matter if you''re poor, but you''re poor and yet you think it''s cool!" Heinz nced at Jensen. Raising his eyebrows, Heinz said, "Your eyes are bloodshot. Haven''t you slept at all?" "Yes, I haven''t yet, and I can''t fall asleep now." Jensen looked at him very hesitantly and said, "Heinz, as soon as you heard that it is about Grace, you came here under 20 minutes. Don''t you think you''re quite serious about her?" "No, I''m not," Heinz said with a forced tone. He didn''t want his inner feelings to be known so soon. "You''re not serious about her?" Jensen said, "That''s great then. I was worried that you are serious about her, then you might get hurt." "What do you want to say?" Heinz nced at Jensen, frowning, "Just say it. Don''t beat around the bush with me." Jensen joked, "It turns out that you like to go straight to the point. Heinz, that''s no good. You can''t get a girl this way. Girls tend to be reserved, you need to pursue them slowly." "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s get to the point." Heinz was losing his patience. "The point is," Jensen stroked his hair, then looked at Heinz, and quickly said, "Since you are not serious about Grace, then good. Don''t continue with this." Heinz frowned and asked, "What are you trying to say?" "Give her to me." Jensen looked into Heinz''s eyes, he was serious this time. Heinz was stunned. A hint of darkness and sharpness shed in his eyes. He didn''t say anything, but merely looked at this good friend of his coldly. When he heard Jensen''s words, his eyebrows also furrowed deeply. How could Heinz give his woman to someone else? Jensen could tell from Heinz''s expression that he was obviously unhappy. Jensen coughed immediately and cleared his throat. "Oh, I''m sorry about this! It''s obvious that you''ve fallen in love with her." Heinz immediately retorted, "No. Tell me, what do you actually mean?" "I, I may have slept with Grace before," Jensen said. Heinz''s face was now as dark as a bottomless abyss. He was bbergasted. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. "You''re saying you have slept with Grace?" Heinz said. "Yes." Jensen said, "This morning, Grace came to see me, and there was a shocking revtion. We might have had a one- night stand before! That''s why I asked you toe here." Jensen felt slightly embarrassed about this, he had an apologetic and guilty look on his face. "Heinz, I''m sorry. I really didn''t know it would turn this way. Bro, I''m sorry." "Didn''t she deny it?" Heinz said coldly, "Do you mean that she remembered that you two slept together?" Jensen nodded. It was obvious that Grace remembered it, based on what Jensen recalled from their conversation this morning. Women were sensitive creatures. Grace was now with Heinz, and Heinz was Jensen''s good friend. Of course, Grace would never admit it. Seeing Jensen''s nod, Heinz instantly fell into deep thought, "Is this the reason why her emotions were out of control this morning?" "Was it because of Jensen that she was so cold to me?" It must have been extremely awkward to suddenly find out that they might have had a one-night stand many years ago. "Heinz, I think I''m good-for-nothing!" Jensen sighed and said, "I live in your house without paying a single cent. And now that you have finally fallen in love, I''ve torn you away from your woman. Just thinking about it, I feel that I''m truly good- for-nothing." Heinz kept silent. "I''m sorry, Heinz." Jensen apologized sincerely again, "I''m sorry. I''m at fault here." "Shut up." Heinz nced at him coldly and said, "No one wille between our brotherhood. Maybe it is fate, you two are doomed together." Jensen was stunned, so he asked, "You, are you really going to give her to me?" Heinz said, "I won''t pursue her anymore." "Heinz!" Jensen was very surprised. Looking at Heinz''s expression, Jensen was touched. He said, "I knew you are a gentleman. You are truly my good brother." "As for the rtionship between you and Grace, I won''t ask further about it." Heinz said, "From today onwards, I will abide by my agreement with you." Seeing Heinz being a gentleman and staying so loyal to him, Jensen felt even more apologetic. Jensen bowed his head in shame andy down on the sofa. "I can''t ever repay you in this life!" "Don''t be so corny." Heinz said in a deep voice, "It''s still not certain how you will fare when ites to Grace. This woman is not as simple as you think." Chapter 106 Chapter 106 Back at the president''s office, at Jones Estate. Heinz Jones exuded an aura that kept strangers away from him, as if he hade from hell. His stern face was filled with a frightening deadliness. Grace Smith stole a nce at him, and it was as if she was in the North Pole. She was instantly frozen by his icy demeanour. She didn''t know what happened had during Heinz''s meet-up with Jensen. Heinz didn''t even look at her when he came back, as if he had a great hatred for her. She did not dare move, and could only lower her head. For an hour, they both sat quietly in the president''s office without uttering a word. Even the air around them seemed to be filled with ice. Heinz did not even take a peek at her since he returned. Sitting on hisrge chair, Heinz picked up a cigarette and started smoking. He didn''t say a word,pletely ignoring Grace''s existence. Soon, it was lunch time. Grace looked at her watch and thought, "He hasn''t gone out yet. Doesn''t he want to eat?" She had not brought any biscuits today. Heinz came back with a meal yesterday. Could it be that he was so angry that he did not feel like eating today, and she had to suffer with him? She would actually faint if she skipped a meal. After a silent half an hour wait, it was twelve o''clock, but Heinz still had no intention to go out for lunch. Grace stole a nce at him several times. Finally, he suddenly put out the cigarette and got up to leave. Without looking at her, he went straight outside. The door mmed shut. Grace was stunned. What does this mean? She thought. His attitude made her feel a little nervous and uncertain. Grace did not dare go out. By two o''clock, she was so hungry that she was almost starving to death. Then, Heinz returned. After he came in, he still had the same icy temperament, and he still didn''t say anything to her. This was not the main point. The point was that he did not bring any food for her. Grace looked at him again and again, but she still didn''t see the lunch she was expecting, and Lester had also disappeared. Grace regretted so much. If she had known that he was so unpredictable, she would have brought biscuits with her, at least she would not be so miserable. After Heinz came back, he continued smoking, his visagepletely hidden behind the white fumes. Helpless, Grace had no choice but to continue working on her project. She typed on theputer, but her hunger made her unable to concentrate. In fact, she had not eaten when she left home in the morning and didn''t sleep well all night. The sudden shocking news about the holiday resort, and Jensen''s involvement, had caused her mood to be severely impacted. Now she was dizzy, and she was craving for sweets. Perhaps her blood sugar was getting too low. Her mind was getting more and more out of focus and she felt even dizzier. She had no choice but to take a few gulps of water to ease her hunger. However, it was far from enough. It made her even more hungry. She put down the bottle and held on for two more hours. What was shocking was that Heinz did not move at all in the past two hours. He just sat there and was Lester didn''te in either. What''s wrong today? Grace couldn''t hold on any longer. She leaned against the chair and looked up at Heinz. His eyebrows were still furrowed furiously. He took a deep drag on his cigarette and spit out a cloud of smoke, covering his handsome face. Grace pursed her lips. Suddenly, he shouted, "Grace." Grace was stunned. She looked up at him, and her eyes were full of doubts. "Prepare your draft tomorrow. If you want to ask me any questions, I will answer them tomorrow. I will end this interview project in advance." His tone was very brisk, cold and mechanical. Grace pursed her lips and nodded. "Okay." "Go to the window and take a picture of the view. Perhaps it will be useful when the timees," He snapped again. Grace was stunned, but she obeyed, "Okay." She bowed her head and took out the camera from herrge bag. After she adjusted it, she felt extremely dizzy, as if the room was spinning. She shook her head slightly, took a breath, and got up. Fortunately, it was much better after she moved a little. However, when she came to therge French windows, as soon as she saw the ring sunlight from the window, her eyes were instantly blinded. The darkness in her eyes was persistent. She subconsciously looked back. In her blurred vision, she couldn''t make out Heinz''s face behind her. She could only feel his icy hostility. When she looked back, she felt even dizzier under the sunlight. She stumbled forward andpletely fell into darkness. On the other side of the room, Heinz had just spat out a mouthful of smoke. When he heard a thud, he instantly raised his head to look at Grace. As soon as he looked at her, his expression changed dramatically. He didn''t dare look at her all this while. He was afraid that he would not be able to control himself, that he would immediately grab her into the his private lounge and im her as his woman. He would ignore his friendship with Jensen, he would disregard their one-night-stand. Grace was one of a kind to him. However, he was still rational, he couldn''t do that. But what was going on now? Why did Grace faint? His face turned pale. He quickly threw the cigarette butt into the ashtray and ran to her. He bent down to lift her up, only to see her pale and bloodless face. "Grace?" He patted her cheeks. Grace didn''t give any reaction. Her face was still pale, and the situation seemed rather serious. Only then did Heinz realize that she had really fainted. He was extremely frustrated. He picked her up and shouted, "Lester, get the car." Lester, who had been trembling with fear, heard the president''s yell and hurried through the door. When he saw the president holding Grace up, he was stunned. "Pre... President, what''s going on?" "Prepare the car. Let''s go to the nearest hospital," Heinz shouted angrily. "Yes." He hurriedly ran out in a panic and went straight to the elevator. Everyone was stunned. Seeing President Jones rushing to the elevator with Grace in his arms, it was really a first. They had never seen him so anxious before! This was not the calm and collected President Jones, who would not waver even if the world was ending! The elevator arrived soon. They went straight in and rushed downstairs. Lester had already called the guards to drive the car over to the entrance of the building. In the elevator, Heinz held on to Grace in his arms. He then realized that this woman was so light, she was definitely less than 50 kilograms. Heinz felt his heart hurting, it was as if he was hugging a bag of bones. He thought, "What the hell is going on with this woman? Why did she faint so suddenly?" At the hospital. They finally arrived at the emergency room at the hospital after rushing wildly all the way. Grace was sent to the emergency room for a checkup. Heinz stood in front of the door, waiting. Lester looked at Heinz''s face and felt even more afraid. Heinz had been pulling a long face since he Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. returned from Hart Vi District in the morning. He seemed so unapproachable and now it was even more so. Lester didn''t dare evene forward for the fear of being scolded. Ten minutester, the doctor came out and took off his mask. "How''s she?" Heinz took a step forward and asked eagerly. The doctor said helplessly, "Due to her low blood sugar level, she''s in shock. She has hypoglycemia." Heinz was stunned, "hypoglycemia?" He looked at Lester in confusion. Lester was also puzzled. Lester immediately realized what was going on. He looked at Heinz and whispered, "President, Miss Smith didn''t go for lunch at all, did she?" Chapter 107 Chapter 107 "Damn it!" Heinz Jones growled, "Why didn''t you bring her lunch?" Lester touched his nose and said gloomily, "I did not dare to buy her lunchprivately without your permission. I was afraid that you''ll be angry. You seemed very upset today." "Lester, how dare you talk back?" Heinz snarled. Lester immediately shut up and pursed his mouth tightly. He felt that it was too difficult to be an assistant - he had to figure out his boss''s enigmatic thoughts all the time! If he guessed wrongly, he would be scolded badly! He was really in a pickle, wasn''t he? Watching their conversation, the doctor frowned and said, "If you want to quarrel, please don''t do it here. Now, I''m going to exin Miss Smith''s condition. She has long-term malnutrition and is suffering from anaemia and hypoglycemia. It''s easy for her to feel dizzy when her blood sugar level dips, and she will faint when it''s too serious." Heinz frowned and said, "This woman loves eating meat so much. Why would she have hypoglycemia?" "The reason why she craves meat is because she is malnourished. Therefore, a regr healthy person may not understand this." The doctor said, "Don''t you know this? It''s general knowledge, Mr. Hot- Tempered?" Heinz glowered with his sword-like eyebrows, and his sharp eyes fell on the doctor''s face. The doctor was stunned by his stare. He cleared his throat immediately and said, "Mr. Jones, we''ve already given Miss Smith nutritional medication. Please prepare some easy-to-digest food quickly. Let her have it after she wakes up and she can be discharged after the intravenous drip is over. Heinz had not expected this to happen. The doctor turned and left. Lester immediately looked at Heinz''s darkened face and said, "President, I''m going to buy her lunch right away. I''ll be back soon." Heinz nced at him coldly and pointed at him without saying a word. Lester was frightened and he immediately apologized, "It was my fault, president. I was inept!" "It''s good that you know," He said in a cold voice. "Hurry up and go buy it." "Yes." Lester ran off to buy some food for Grace Smith. Heinz followed the nurse into the private ward. Grace had an intravenous drip on her. At the moment, she had not woken up yet and she was sleeping quietly. Her face was still pale and her lips were a little dry. Her small face was as only big as a palm and it was very adorable to look at. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Staring at her, Heinz looked rather distressed. He had not taken good care of her and thought that Lester would manage her lunch. He didn''t expect that the guy was so careless that he didn''t do anything about it today! When he looked at Grace again, there was a touch of pity and regret in his eyes that he didn''t even realize. Grace did not move at all. She was in deep sleep, and she was struggling in her dreams. She was dreaming over her other child who had supposedly died. In her dreams, she saw a swaddling cloth, but she couldn''t see the baby inside it. Then, she saw that the swaddling cloth being thrown into a garbage bag. She wanted to shout, but her throat seemed to be restrained, and she couldn''t yell out at all. She could only watch the garbage bag being pulled away from her, and then she kept running after the medical waste truck. The truck kept driving forward as if the driver didn''t see her. It was too fast. She couldn''t catch up with it. She still kept chasing after the truck. Then, she witnessed the garbage from the truck being thrown into apressor to be processed. After that, the medical waste bags had beenpressed into cubes. No! Her child was still there. However, no one paid any attention to her and no one could see her. Her heart ached so much that she felt like she was suffocating. The feeling had gone out of control and she could not breathe. Her other child was gone, lost, just like that. "Ah-" All of a sudden, she woke up. Grace sat up with sweat dripping down her forehead, and she was a little absent-minded. She opened her eyes, only to see that she was being administered a drip, at the foot of her bed, there was a tall figure. She was stunned, and her eyes met Heinz''s gaze. Her long eyshes were still stained with tears, and she looked very attractive that way. Her dream was seemed too real and the pain was heartbreaking, and her eyes were reddened from sadness. This made Heinz''s heart sore. He looked at her tear and could not help but reach out his hand, wanting to gently wipe the tears from her eyshes. However, at that moment, he suddenly thought of Jensen. Heinz''s hand instantly froze in the air. His eyes shed a trace of irritation and regret, and then he forced himself to withdraw his hand. Grace''s vision was a little blurry, and her eyes were filled with tears. Nevertheless, she still clearly saw what he had done just now. He wanted to wipe her tears, but he refrained from doing it. This move made her heart tighten. She really didn''t understand what was going on with him. Then, he said in a hoarse voice, "You didn''t have lunch?" Grace felt a stab in her heart, she felt inexplicably sad. Perhaps this question was not what she wanted to hear. "Yes!" she answered faintly. When she saw that it was a ward, she sighed in her heart. She was just thinking that she must bring biscuits the next day and should never rely on anyone again. In fact, she could really depend on anyone wholeheartedly. See, what a waste of money it was, to be admitted to the hospital. Misfortunes never came unapanied. This was how miserable her current situation was. "Why didn''t you eat?" He frowned and asked. After hesitating for a while, she couldn''t answer. In fact, she could have gone out and eaten by herself. However, at that time, she assumed that she was still not considered an official employee at Jones Estate, so it was not appropriate for her to go in and out of the staff canteen. What''s more, she didn''t know which floor the staff canteen was on. But she couldn''t deny that she had also been misled by Heinz''s charm. There were many ways she could have settled her lunch, but yet she chose to depend on him. "Sorry for the trouble." She said softly, "Tomorrow, I will manage my lunch by myself. Mr. Jones, you don''t have to worry about it." Her attitude was polite and distant. Her words pierced at his heart like sharp knives. He opened his mouth but didn''t know what to say. The atmosphere fell into silence. Grace wiped her face with her hand that wasn''t connected to the drip. She wiped away her sweat and tears, to show that she was tough, and that didn''t care about it at all. Her vision also became much clearer in an instant. "Mr. Jones, you can go if you are busy. I will manage the hospital bill on my own and I won''t hold you up. Please leave." She was still so cold. "Grace, you don''t have to talk to me like this." Heinz scowled and said coldly with sharp eyes, "I won''t go, whether it''s from your career, your life, or..." He paused and said impatiently, "In short, I''ll bring you back to my office to pack your things after you''re done with the drip." Grace said stubbornly, "No need forthat, Mr. Jones. I will take care of myself. I won''t bother you." "What''s wrong with you?" Heinz shouted angrily, "I''m responsible for you, even if you want to die. You passed out in my office, how can I leave you alone?" "I fainted because I didn''t take care of myself. It''s none of your business. You can really go," She said coldly. Chapter 108 Chapter 108 "Are you arguing with me?" Heinz Jones shouted coldly. "I don''t want to see you." Grace Smith felt aggrieved. "Could you leave me be for now?" She felt so wronged and confused. First of all, Jensen Charm''s words pierced her heart and instilled extreme fear in her mind. Then, Heinz was acting all weird. Besides, she was in the one being admitted to the hospital. She felt exhausted. Hearing Grace chase him away, Heinz grew more furious. His pupils shrank sharply, and yelled, "Grace, I''m telling you, I won''t leave anyway." "Well, if you won''t leave, I''ll go." Grace reached out to pull out her IV drip on her hand. She didn''t want to be in the same room with him. Heinz grabbed her hand and stopped her from yanking her IV out. He shouted, "What are you doing? Don''t you dare pull out the needle! I will make sure that you won''t leave this room in one piece!" Grace''s hand froze. He looked very stern, which scared her. At this moment, his arrogance made her fall into fear instantly. She paused and said angrily and sadly, "Heinz, what do you want? Go back to your office and smoke if you want. Don''t shout at me like this." "Oh! So you didn''t have lunch today just because I was smoking and didn''t pay attention to you? You were so angry, so you abused yourself?" He said as if he hade to an epiphany. Grace was so furious that she shouted back, "I''m angry? Why should I be angry? I just trusted you too much. I thought you would bring me food today, but you didn''t. After eating and drinking on your own, you continued to ignore me andpletely forgot that I was not familiar with your ce. Eat? How could I have the mood to eat?" She said so much in one go, and her head was still very dizzy. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Heinz was stunned. He looked at her worriedly, and a hint of understanding emerged in his eyes. For some reason, the phrase "trusted you too much" made him feel a little better. However, he also felt displeased in an instant. Did she mean he had let her down, and that she didn''t want to trust him anymore? "Let me go," Grace said grumpily. "You promise not to remove the needle again." Heinz was afraid that she would remove the drip. "I''m dizzy," she said in a low voice. "Let me lie down." "You promise?" "I promise." Grace said coldly, "I won''t fool around with my life, but I won''t trust you anymore. Mr. Jones, I will take care of myself in future." Heinz squeezed Grace''s hand slightly, as his heart tightened with pain. She would never believe in him anymore. Never. His eyes darkened while he pursed his lips. He swallowed his words when he was about to speak them. "I''m sorry about what happened today. I neglected you." He said, "Lester is now buying you some food. You will feel much better after eating." "I don''t want to eat," she said coldly. Unexpectedly, her stomach growled at this time. It was very loud. Embarrassed, she cast a nce at Heinz. Heinz inevitably heard it, but he didn''t want to fault her at this moment. He just said, "You have anaemia. You should pay more attention to your meals in future. Eat on time and take care of yourself when others cannot do so." Grace didn''t say a word. Heinz too, did not say anything else. He put Grace back on the bed, letting her lie down, allowing the drip to flow quietly. After being silent for a while, he said with a bitter voice, "Grace." Grace looked at him. Heinz paused and said, "I''m going to break my promise." She was stunned and puzzled. "I can''t pursue you anymore," he said. "It''s best to end it before we go too deep." Her head was buzzing and her mind was nk. She couldn''t think of any reason at all. She really didn''t understand what he wanted to do. "Are you serious?" She paused for a while before she came back to her senses. "Yes." He looked at her with a slight pain in his eyes. "I''m serious, but I hope we can be friends in future." "What''s the reason for this?" She asked. There was no reason when their rtionship began, but it could not also be groundless when it came to the end, right? "We are not suitable for each other," He gave the mostmon excuse for people looking for a break up, and Grace wanted to explode in frustration. "Ha!" Grace sneered. "Mr. Jones, you started this when you wanted to, and you casually throw me such an excuse when you don''t want it anymore? We are not suitable? Don''t you think it''s ame excuse?" Heinz heard her sarcasm and felt pain in his heart, but he still smiled bitterly and said, "You can say whatever you want. Take good care of yourself in future and don''t act impulsely. You will meet a man who is more suitable for you." Grace felt that his words stung her. She widened her eyes and felt angry and unjustified. At the same time, she also felt so helpless deep inside her heart. She smiled bitterly and said, "Yes, I''m also relieved that I won''t be harassed all day." Heinz''s pupils contracted violently again, it was too much pain for him. He narrowed his eyes and looked at her. It turned out that she had always felt that she was being harassed. What an irony. "That would be even better," He said in a deep voice. "Since you''re treating it as a form of harassment, it means that you never took us seriously anyway." Grace lifted the corner of her mouth and said disdainfully, "Yes, I didn''t. Mr. Jones, it''s not a loss to us at all." He was so impulsive towards her. He held her in his arms, took advantage of her but he was not serious about her at all. Grace could only endure the disappointment, all of this befell her because she did not reject him anyway. She would not let him know that in fact, she had been epting him willingly. Never. "We''re both adults, and nothing has happened between us. Don''t take it to heart. Mr. Jones, take care of yourself, too," Grace said resolutely. Heinz gritted his teeth, and there was a sharp light in his eyes. He could not help but say her name menacingly, "Grace!" "Yes, that''s my name," Grace said coldly, "Mr. Jones, you don''t have to repeat it again and again." Heinz gritted his teeth even harder. "You deserve what happened today, with your attitude," He stood up and shouted at Grace in a harsh tone, looking very frustrated. Grace felt a stab of pain in her heart and also yelled back, "Why are you so hateful?" Heinz locked his eyes on hers with his eyebrows were tightly knitted. This woman was as stubborn as a mule. He snorted, sat down again, and red at her. Grace also turned away in anger. What was wrong with her? Why did she act like a child? Why was she so angry with him? It was obvious that they could not continue anyway. Why did she have to do this to herself? Sheforted herself, took a deep breath, and resumed her mechanical tone, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have behaved this way. Let''s remain in a cordial rtionship. What''s more, we haven''t started on our interview. Mr. Jones, please understand the circumstances, and I apologise for the dy." Chapter 109 Chapter 109 "What if I just don''t want to give you this kind of convenience?" Heinz Jones''s tone became colder. Grace Smith sensed the obvious anger in his tone. She really didn''t understand why Heinz was furious again. He was the one who had gone back on his words and ended it. What did he have to be angry about? When she heard his tone, she felt very ufortable but her face remained calm as before and she even curved up the corners of her lips, trying her best to be unmoved. "Mr. Jones, you''ve already promised me. It''s not the first time for you to break your promise. I think you should feel embarrassed even if I don''t tell you off, Mr. Jones." As she said this, she smiled again, and the sarcasm between her lines was apparent. Heinz''s eyes locked onto Grace''s smile, and he swallowed hard. Then, he suddenly bent down and caught her mouth. Grace was stunned and opened her eyes wide. The magnified handsome face in front of her was so clear that she felt dizzy for a moment. She felt a shiver in her heart and inexplicably felt a little upset. Therefore, she reached out to push him. However, the man grabbed her wrist and the strength was so horrible that she could not move in an instant. Heinz tasted her sweet and warm lips. He was reluctant to leave, but he didn''t go deeper. Instead, he stepped back and sat down again. His aura and breath was not very stable. Grace''s face turned red. She bit her lip and asked in a cold voice, "What do you mean by this?" Heinz looked at her with his gaze fixed then wandered back and forth across her face. He was really desperate to hug her. However, the reality was so cruel. She had such a rtionship with his good friend, Jensen Charm, which made him flinch. After thinking for a while, Heinz came to his senses and said slowly, "A goodbye kiss." Grace was stunned and her heart ached a little. How ironic it was. She said coldly, "Did I allow you to do this? Mr. Jones, please don''t do anything as you wish to me in the future." "Okay." Heinz nodded seriously this time and said, "No problem, I won''t have such a chance in future." Grace was stunned. She felt a little embarrassed this time as if she was the one losing control. It was as if she was shouting in anger, but that person still maintained a graceful demeanor. However, he was the one who took advantage of her! The anger and grievance made Grace''s face very hot, and a flush of red appeared on her cheeks. "Heinz, what are you doing exactly?" Grace shouted angrily, "Can you make it clear? Don''t be so irritating." Her rationality was destroyed by him once more. Now she would lose her temper as long as she saw him. "Why are you so agitated?" He said with a yful smile, "Have you fallen in love with me?" Grace''s heart suddenly skipped a beat. She looked at the man in front of her and his joking words. She suddenly realized that he might have never been serious, but she seemed to take it seriously already. She quickly calmed down and shook her head. With a pale smile, she said, "How is it possible?" Heinz''s eyes shed with a sharp light, and he said coldly, "That would be the best." Once again, he fell silent. No one spoke. "Gurrl!" Her stomach growled again. Heinz sat on the edge of the bed, staring at her apple- like face. He smirked and said yfully, "You''re hungry, very hungry." Grace felt even more embarrassed. She hadn''t eat anything for the whole day and only drank water. Of course, she was starving. Even robots would need to be charged. She didn''t respond. The atmosphere once again fell into a suffocating state. Heinz still stared at her face and did not look away. She cursed in her heart, "It''s all over, but why are you still staring at me like this? What is this?" Suddenly... "Thump! Thump!" There was a knock on the door. At this time, Lester''s voice came from the door, "President, I brought back the meal." "Come in," Heinz shouted in a deep voice. "Yes." Lester hurriedly entered the door, carrying several bags filled with all kinds of food. He wanted to incident in the future. As soon as he came in, he felt that the atmosphere was different. He still forced himself to put the food on the table and said, "Miss Smith, eat something. It was my dereliction of duty at noon. Please don''t be angry." "I don''t dare." Grace faintly said, "Thanks for your help, Mr. Lester." "It''s the president''s order," Lester did not dare to ask for credit, so he exined quickly. Grace nodded and said, "I know. Mr. Jones didn''t give an order at noon, so you did not dare bring me food. You don''t have to worry tomorrow. I''ll prepare for myself." Lester nodded and clearly felt the intense atmosphere. He stole a nce at Heinz secretly and found that the president''s face was darker than the ash on the bottom of the pot. He was stunned. What kind of god did he offend? How could he be bullied like this and still make others look at him with disdain? He lowered his head and could only nod. After arranging the stuff, he quietly left the ward. After exiting, Lester pressed against his chest and breathed a sigh of relief. "Phew!" He said to himself, "What''s wrong? There''s something going on. The president seems to be very angry but also doesn''t seem like it. What''s going on? Who can tell me? I don''t want to be scolded and be a scapegoat. What should I do?" He muttered in a low voice, and no one paid any attention to him. In the room, Grace was still lying down. Heinz nced at the food on the table, got up, and went to the bathroom to wash his hands. Then he came back and saw a pack of wet towels in the bag. He frowned and thought, "This time Lester did it well as he paid attention to the details and brought wet towels for Grace too." Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. He opened it and took out two wet towels. As he saw that one of Grace''s hands was taking a drip and she could not wipe her hands, he pulled one of her hands over. Watching his action, Grace frowned and tried to refuse. "Don''t move,1'' he said. "I''ll wipe your hands so that you can eat." She was stunned and didn''t say anything. She just looked at him and said out of politeness, "No, thank you, my hand is not dirty." Ignoring Grace''s words, Heinz wiped her hands and even her fingers carefully. After using one of the towels, and there was a slight stain on it. He took a look at it and handed it to her, saying, "Isn''t it dirty?" Grace nced at it with a blush on her face. Heinz ignored her and he ced his hand on the back of her hand while helping her up. She suddenly froze with utter embarrassment. He didn''t say anything and directly opened the table on the bed. After everything was in ce, he opened a lunch box and saw exquisite dumplings with disposable gloves in the box. He put gloves on her and said, "Eat by yourself." She silently picked up the dumplings and ate one. As it was too dry, she choked when she swallowed it. "Ahem..." she couldn''t help coughing. Heinz immediately handed her a bowl of soup and said, "Drink some soup." She took it and gulped down the whole bowl of soup,pletely disregarding her image, as if she had almost starved to death. He couldn''t helpughing. This woman really didn''t have the basic air of an elegantdy, and she didn''t care even in front of him. He liked this kind of authenticity in her. Chapter 110 Chapter 110 But this was already the case. Heinz Jones sighed, opened a bowl of porridge for Grace Smith, and ced it on the table. He then Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. opened and ced all the food thoughtfully. Grace was a little surprised to see that he was so meticulous. Heinz sat down and watched her eating the food. After eating a little, Grace stopped. "Does it not suit your appetite?" Heinz asked. Grace didn''t answer. She raised her head and looked at the rest of the IV. It took at least half an hour for therge bottle of liquid to drip down. She had to bear with it for a while. Grace really wanted to go to the toilet, but she would have to eat first. "You you don''t want to eat anymore?" Heinz asked in surprise. Grace shook her head. "No, why? I''ll eat it." Heinz frowned. "If I let such delicious food down, they will be sad." Grace replied and began to eat the meat. Heinz took a look at the food. It was sliced beef. It was nicely done and looked good. Grace stuffed several pieces in one mouthful, and her small mouth was bulging and greasy. Heinz looked at her eating. He turned his face away, stood up and said, "Eat first. I''ll go and take a smoke." Grace thought for a moment and said, "Please go ask a nurse to help meter." "For what?" Heinz asked. "To the toilet," Grace replied him. Heinz was stunned and said, "You don''t need a nurse. I''ll help you." As soon as he said that, both of them were surprised. Grace cleared her throat and said, "I think it''s better to find a nurse." "Do you want to go the toilet now?" Heinz asked again. "I will hold on a little longer, so we needn''t set another table." She was embarrassed if she went halfway during her meal. "It''s troublesome. Let''s find a nurse." The nurse could help her hold the bottle of the IV. Heinz did not say a word and walked out of the room quickly. Grace thought that he had understood, and he would do what she said. However, ten minutester, after she was full, Heinz entered the room. A person came in the room. At that moment, Grace''s mind went nk. She looked behind Heinz and asked, "Where''s the nurse?" Heinz didn''t say anything. He saw that she had eaten more than half of the food in front of her table. With her small body, she could eat a lot. "Do you still want to eat?" He did not answer the question. "No." She shook her head. She was already very full, and she burped to prove that. This made her even more embarrassed. Grace touched her nose while lowering her head, and did not look at him. Heinz looked at her and moved closer. Grace could detect the thick smell of cigarettes and a unique cold aura from him. "Why hasn''t the nursee yet?" Grace felt that she couldn''t wait any longer and wanted to go to the bathroom as soon as possible. "The nurse doesn''t have time," Heinz said in a deep voice. Grace was surprised to hear that. "Are they so busy?" Heinz had already lifted up his hand to take down the IV. He lowered his head and frowned. "I''m the only one who has nothing to do, so you have to hurry up." Heinz said. Grace was dumbfounded for a moment before she reacted. "Don''t tell me you didn''t ask a nurse? Shouldn''t they must fulfil the basic requirements of the patient? Mr. Jones?" "I did." A hint of awkwardness shed across Heinz''s face. "They''re really busy. They''ve just got a new patient, so they''re so busy that they can''t leave at all." "How is this possible?" Grace was very puzzled. "I''m just going to the toilet." "So you need to hurry up. If you don''t want, just pee in your pants." The expression on his face was more tense and weird. He frowned and said in a strange voice, "Hurry up." Grace gritted her teeth, got out of the bed, put on her shoes, and went to the bathroom with him. When they got inside, Grace said with a cold face, "Hang the IV and wait for me outside." He looked at the bathroom and found no ce to hang. He frowned and said, "There''s no ce to hang it." "Then you get a nurse for me." Grace really didn''t want to embarrass herself in front of him. Besides, there was a difference between men and women. "I have do so. The nurse said that we have to deal with it ourselves. They really can''t get out of it now," Heinz said coldly. He did ask them just now. The nurse nced at him and said, "Sir, the patients here usually have rtives or friends of the same gender. That''s your girlfriend. Please help her to the toilet. We''re too busy." It was such a sentence that made Heinz appeared at a loss for words. He had no choice but toe back and help her personally. Grace blushed with embarrassment and asked, "How am I going to use the toilet here?" "I won''t look at you." Heinz roared in a low voice, "If you can''t, call Lester. Let him carry the IV for you. I''ll go out." Grace was speechless until her face was red and she replied. "No way." "I would rather have you than Lester." Grace thought. However, when he was in front of her, she wouldn''t be able to pee. Heinz''s expression eased. He was d that she had rejected Lester. Otherwise, he would have strangled her to death. "You''re here, I can''t use the toilet." She was so embarrassed that her face turned red. He nced at her and said, "I''ll turn around. I will not look." With that said, Heinz really turned around. Grace looking at his tall back, she felt very wronged. "But I can''t do anything if you are like this." "You can''t help it. Only I can help you." He said in the front, "Don''t be dawdling. Hurry up. The smell here is not so good. If you continue to be dawdling, not only will you wet your pants, but even your IV needle will be bulging." She was stunned, looking at the needle, the blood was flowing back. She was so frightened that she immediately smoothed the needle, and the blood dripped into the blood vessels again. "Grace, are you going to use the bathroom or not?" Heinz turned around again. "I really can''t do it if you are here." She cried out very frustratedly. "What can I do to a woman who needs to pee and has been injected with needles?" Heinz was so angry that he roared, "Even if you don''t want to pee, you must pee now." "He is so arrogant that he even looks at women in the toilet." Grace thought again. She frowned and said, "I will not pee, unless you go out." "If I go out, there''s no way to hang the IV here. What if your blood flows back?" Heinz looked at her and said grumpily, Tve said it. I''ll turn back and ensure that I won''t see it." Grace really couldn''t wait to pee. She had endured for too long. At this moment, she really had to pee. If she didn''t solve it quickly, she would pee in her pants. Heinz was right, there was indeed no ce to hang the IV bottle in this bathroom. She didn''t know what was wrong with this ce. She was so pissed that she couldn''t bear it anymore and didn''t care anymore. She nced at Heinz and said, "Turn around and don''t look at me. If you look at me, I will not let you go even if I had be a ghost." Heinz chuckled, turned around, and said, "How so?" Grace gritted her teeth and said, "I''ll pester you for the rest of my life. I''ll make you live in hell alive." He turned his back to her, with a bitter smile on his lips. "I''m afraid I will not be able to experience that." Heinz thought. Grace felt slightly relieved seeing him standing there, unmoving and quickly released her dder. When the sound of running water came, Heinz''s back tightened and Grace''s face turned livid. Heinz said, "Grace, do you think you can still continue to pee if I turn around at this time?" Chapter 111 Chapter 111 Grace Smith was so frightened that her eyes widened. She stared at his back and said, "If you dare to do that, I will upload this weird fetish of yours to the inte, so that everyone will know that you are such a person." "So what?" Heinz Jones smiled indifferently. "I''ve seen everything of yours." "You¡ª" She was speechless. He sniggered and said, "Go on. I''m not so dirty." Although he said so, he didn''t do it. He still didn''t look back and stood there like a sculpture. However, when he heard her words, he swallowed his saliva hardly a few times, and a glimmer of light shed in his eyes. Once Grace was sure that everything was fine, she continued to pee. In short, she was done. She quickly tidied up and put on her pants. Heinz was still standing with his back to her. He looked like a gentleman and didn''t turn his head. However, Grace still felt a kind of unspeakable grievance. The grievance, which felt like you had been offered an end, but then you were wronged by others, and even could not even vent your feelings. Her eyes were red with anger and she said grumpily, "I am done." Heinz then turned around and nced at her. When he saw her, he was stunned for a moment because he saw that Grace''s eyes were red, her long eyshes were trembling and stained with tears, which made her more alluring. Heinz''s heart felt like it had been stung. He looked at her with his hands frozen on his side. He really wanted to hold her in his arms, but- Well. He turned around and walked out, cing back the IV. No one spoke a word. After the drip was over, they went through the formalities. Of course, Heinz would not let her pay the bill. Lester took care of it and Heinz returned to the Jones Estate with Grace. As soon as they entered the building, they saw Simon Brown and his wife, Marry Smith, standing in front of them. The couple saw Heinz and Grace at first nce. Simon''s eyes shed with surprise and then he narrowed his eyes. Marry was also stunned. She came up to them and said, "Mr. Jones, you are back? The contract has been waiting for you since the morning. Can we sign it now?" Heinz nced at them and said tly, "Let''s go up." "Okay." Marry smiled and nodded. Then she looked at Grace and said, "Grace, were you guys out just now? You don''t look well. Did you not rest well yesterday?" Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Looking at her sister, Marry''s face was very rosy, her eyes were big and bright, and her long eyshes were covered with mascara, which made her look very energetic. Grace nodded. Simon suddenly eximed, "Grace, are you not feeling well?" As soon as Simon said this, all four of them went stiff. Heinz frowned and nced coldly at Simon. Simon was looking at the back of Grace''s hand. There was white medical tape on it, which covered the wound from the the IV drip. Marry was obviously unhappy, but she still followed Simon''s sight and looked over. When she saw Grace''s hand, she immediately grabbed it and looked at it anxiously, saying, "Grace, did you have an injection? What''s wrong? Are you sick?" After Marry asking so many questions in a row, Grace felt very embarrassed not to answer. Grace replied, "I''m fine. Please go and sign the contract." "That doesn''t matter." Marry said indifferently, "But you, what''s wrong with you? Why did you have an injection? I remember that you have been in good health all the time. What''s wrong now?" Grace felt a stab in her heart and felt a little ufortable. She had started with good health. However, giving birth to a child and then suffering the pain of losing a child, plus an unpleasant confinement process, took a toll on her. In addition, it took a lot of effort to raise the child alone over the years, which madepletely exhausted by it. She actually cherished her life, she wanted to grow up with Little Gary. Hearing Marry''s words, she just pursed her lips and said nothing. When Simon saw that Grace did not speak, he asked Heinz, "Mr. Jones, what''s wrong with Grace?" Heinz sneered and showed a sarcastic smile. A cold light shed in his eyes. "Mr. Brown, aren''t you afraid that your wife will be jealous if you show so much concern for Grace?" Simon was stunned and quickly looked at Marry. When he met Marry''s gentle eyes, he said, "Grace is my wife''s sister and I am her brother- in-w. Besides, my wife is not a petty woman. She is a magnanimous woman. She won''t be jealous of her sister. Am I right?" These words gave Marry so much honour, as if Simon was a good brother-inw. Marry also smiled and said, "Thank you for being so thoughtful, Mr. Jones. She''s my younger sister. Simon''s concern for her ispletely because Grace is my sister." Heinz smiled again and said, "Well, you husband and wife must have a deep affection for each other." Marry smiled and said embarrassingly, "Mr. Jones, you must be joking." Heinz was angry and said coldly, "I''m serious." After that, he walked towards the elevator. Lester quickly followed him to open the elevator door. Grace followed him. Marry and Simon looked at each other, and then Simon looked away guiltily. Marry red at him, and she said, "Let''s go, Simon. Let''s sign the contract first and have a meal with Graceter. We haven''t seen each other for many years. That''s what we should do." Hearing this, Simon said in a gentle voice, "Marry, you are so nice." Marry gave a wry smile and said meaningfully, "Good women are generally wronged. If I can, I really don''t want to be a nice person." Simon fell silent. Marry looked at him and reached out to hold his arm. "Let''s go." In the elevator. Heinz walked in and stood at the front of the crowd. His tall figure was so oppressive that itpletely blocked the way. Luckily, Grace was petite and slim. She slid past him and went behind him. As soon as she walked past him, Heinz moved towards her closely. He stood near her and blocked her from Marry and Simon''s sight. Lester also went in and stood on Grace''s other side quietly. The president''s meaning was very obvious, which was that he didn''t want Simon and Marry to get close to Grace. Lester still had a good sense of judgment. After Simon and his wife came in, all they could see was Heinz''s tall back, standing in the center of the elevator with his back to them,pletely ignoring them. Simon''s eyes shed with annoyance, and there was a sharp light in his eyes. Holding Simon''s arm, Marry immediately felt Simon''s tension and even his hostility against Heinz. Marry''s eyes shed as she said, "Mr. Jones, after we''ve signed the contract, let''s have a meal together." When Heinz heard Marry''s voice, he turned around, nced at her, and said, "Mrs. Brown, are you treating me alone, or?" "Of course I''m inviting you and Grace." Marry smiled and said, "Grace is my sister, so I would definitely ask her. Mr. Jones, you on the other hand, have a noble status in our hearts, and you''re also literally the God of Wealth of our Sunny Group. Please, let''s have a meal together." "Grace, what do you think?" Heinz looked at Grace and asked her. Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Grace Smith could not determine why Heinz Jones asked her such a question. But she didn''t want to get involved in this. The cooperation between Sunny Group and Jones Estate had nothing to do with her. It was not appropriate for her to attend such a meal. What''s more, she didn''t actually want to go. So Grace followed her heart and said, "I''m not feeling well, so I won''t go. I''ll go home after packing up my things." Heinz¡¯s eyes shed and he looked at her with a meaningful look. Before he could say anything, Marry Smith took the lead, "Grace, let''s go together. It''s boring if you don''t join us." "I''m tired," Grace replied faintly. "The cooperation between Jones Estate and Sunny Group has nothing to do with me. I don''t have to attend." She continued. "Grace, how can this be?" Marry immediately said to Grace, "You stay in Mr. Jones''s president''s room. If we don''t let you go, it''s also a disrespect to Mr. Jones. You have to show us some respect no matter what." "I don''t think it''s necessary." Grace didn''t want to reciprocate her sister''s fawning attitude, so she just said lightly, "Marry, I don''t feel well, so it will only bring trouble if I have this meal with you. It''s none of my business whether Mr. Jones decide to go or not. I am a nobody to Mr. Jones, we are just colleagues. Marry, don''t misunderstand us." "Grace." Marry was very embarrassed. "Sorry, I know that you are in poor health. I''ll ask the driver to send you back to restter, okay?" "You don''t have to do that." Grace was toozy to entertain her. Marry''s face froze. She looked at Grace, as if she was thinking about something. "Are you working in Mr. Jones''s president''s office? Is it true then, what your brother-inw said, that you are working in the newspaper office?" Grace did not answer. Simon Brown felt ufortable when he saw Grace being so rude. The cold encounter he had suffered from Grace in the past few days made him feel quite uneasy. Simon immediately said to Grace grumpily, "Grace, your sister is being kind. Since you''re not feeling well, let''s eat something and we will take you home. It''s meaningful for us to have a meal together." "Sorry," Grace said coldly, "I don''t want to waste my time on such things." She didn''t like the way Simon was speaking, she felt very sad. She used to think that he was the best man ever. He was the Prince Charming in her heart. But when they met again, when she saw Simon, he fell short of her expectations. She felt that he was not the perfect candidate for the Prince Charming in her heart. Grace said this in front of Heinz and Marry, Simon felt a stab in his heart and said coldly, "Why do you have to be so angry with me and Marry? You are being so ignorant." Grace instantly straightened her back. If she had still a choice, she would turn around and leave now. However, in the elevator, she had nowhere to go. Her eyes were a little red. She took a deep breath to stop her tears from flowing. It was not worth it for such a person. Grace looked at Simon and felt disgusted. Her eyes were cold, and she didn''t give Simon any respect at all. "Mr. Brown, I am angry with you and she? Who am I to do that? I don''t think I have any rights to be angry with you guys. It''s not like I have Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. just been ignorant for a day or two. It''s none of your business anyway! Don''t you think you''re trying to poke your nose into other people''s business?" Simon was stunned. A look of embarrassment and anger appeared on his face. He didn''t expect that Grace would be so rude. "Ah, it''s been five years since west met, and you''ve be so unreasonable. Fortunately, I married your sister back then," Simon said coldly. Upon hearing that, Grace felt a stab of pain in her heart. It was not for Simon, but for her immature youth. Her sharp eyes fell on Simon''s face and she said word by word, "Then what are you nagging about in front of me?" "You¡ª" Simmon shivered with anger. "Simon." Marry immediately reached out and pulled Simon. "She''s angry. You''re her brother-inw. Just give in." Simon pointed at Grace and said to Marry, "Marry, did you see that? She''s cold- blooded now and doesn''t care about Sunny Group. She''s selfish." "Don''t say it." Marry immediately shouted, "Grace will be upset if you said like this." Looking at the couple, Grace suddenly smiled sadly. She didn''t want to say a word, but it turned out to all be her fault. They were so annoying. Why was it her fault for not wanting to join their meal? Didn''t she have any freedom at all? She squinted and looked at Simon, her eyes were full of stubbornness. "Who says I am feeling bad? I don''t deserve to feel bad for such a self-righteous guy. I''ve seen narcissistic people, but I''ve never seen someone like you." "Grace, why are you behaving like this?" Marry immediately said, looking at her with sadness in her eyes. "I am your sister. I''m very sad to see you this way. Do you know that?" Grace frowned. She was really speechless. "Marry, don''t talk nonsense with her." Simon said coldly, "We are all kind- hearted, but she doesn''t appreciate it. It''s up to her. Whether she likes it or not, it''s up to her." "Can''t you just stop?" Marry chided Simon. She then tried to persuade Grace again. She turned to Grace and said, "Grace, I''ll ask you again. Do you want to have a meal with us?" "No." Grace refused unceremoniously. Marry''s face froze and she looked at Grace with a frown. Grace turned her head away. Marry''s eyes fell on Heinz''s face, but he looked as if it had nothing to do with him. Simon suppressed his anger and said to Marry, "Marry, we can''t afford to treat this big reporter from Entertainment Daily. Why do we have to make trouble for ourselves?" Marry still looked at Grace. After a long time, she sighed helplessly and said, "Well, if you don''t want to go, then forget it. Well go to have our meal and celebrate with Mr. Jones after signing the contract. You can go back to rest. Call me if you have any trouble. As your sister, I will definitelye to see you." Grace turned her face away and frowned. Sister? This form of address was extremely sarcastic to Grace right now. "There''s no need." Grace said coldly and lowered her head. She looked at her toes and took a deep breath. She didn''t want anyone to see her weak. Heinz calmly looked down at Grace, only to see her lowering her head with her bangs hanging down. Silky and smooth, her hair shrouded her face. It would be nice if her temper was as soft as her hair. Looking down again, he suddenly saw two streaks of tears falling on Grace''s feet. He grew tense, and his eyes shed with a vicious light. More tears began to drip down. Only then did Heinz confirm that it was her tears. But quickly, Grace took a deep breath and regained herposure, she refused to be weak. She raised her head, and Heinz saw that she was no longer crying, but her reddened eyes gave away the truth. His sharp eyes nced at Marry and Simon. He then smiled maliciously and said in a deep voice, "You two, I don''t seem to have agreed to have a meal with you, have I?" Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Marry Smith froze for a moment and immediately said, "Are you busy as well, Mr. Jones?" "Yes," Heinz Jones said tly. "You didn''t object to it just now so we thought you are free." Marry smiled, thinking that she was very graceful with her words. "If you are really busy, we can also wait for you free. In short, it all depends on your avability, Mr. Jones." Heinz sneered and said sarcastically, "Mrs. Brown, judging by your attitude, I think we no longer need to sign the contract." As soon as he said this, Marry froze for a moment. She looked at Heinz with her big eyes, and there was a sh of shock in them. She looked at him in shock and asked, "Mr. Jones, what''s wrong now?¡± "Humph." Heinz just smiled coldly and said, "We haven''t signed the contract. It''s none of your business what I decide to do." He was so arrogant, but yet he could not be looked down upon at at all. If he was not restricted by the contract, why should he still let his woman suffer all this humiliation? "Mr. Jones, you..." Marry looked at Heinz in shock. "This man is not going to terminate our deal, is he?" Marry thought in a panic. Marry held her temper and said, "Mr. Jones, look at all the challenges we have encountered in signing our contract. After such a long time, we are still not able to go through with this deal. "You promised us yesterday that we would sign the contract this morning, so we came here this morning. You then said that you don''t have time so we should wait, and hence, we''ve been waiting until now. Don''t tell me that you''re not going to sign the contract now!" "That''s right." Heinz said defiantly. ¡±1 won''t sign the contract." His attitude was indifferent, and his expression was also frightening, with a sense of arrogance that kept people at bay. "Why?" Marry was still confused, but she suddenly turned to look at Grace. Suddenly, she realized that it must have something to do with Grace, so she looked at Simon Brown in shock. Simon also came to a realization. He looked into his wife''s eyes and nced at Grace, then back at his wife. He understood it clearly now. "It''s because of Grace." Simon thought. Heinz decided to end the contract because of Grace. Grace was also stunned, she looked at the man in front of her in confusion. "Did Heinz get angry with Simon because of his horrible attitude towards me just now?" Grace thought. She was very puzzled. Could she think this way? Or was she being too presumptuous. Marry was shocked for a long time, before she regained her voice. "Mr. Jones, is it because my sister?" Heinz turned his sharp eyes and nced at Marry''s face. He said coldly, "You behaved so arrogantly to my people, in my territory. Why should I respect you?" This sentence seemed to exin everything, and he said it with a kind of domineering defiance. He was warning them with these words. He could be so unfeeling and unreasonable, and they could do nothing about it. Heinz stood there, blocking Grace, and ncing at the couple coldly. Grace was stunned by his actions. Part of her heart was aching, but it felt warmth at the same time. No matter how inexplicable this man was, how arrogant he was, and how unpredictable he was, he always gave her the most immediate protection whenever she was in the most pathetic situations. This made her extremely shocked. Simon was stunned as well. He didn''t expect that Grace would have such a significant position in Heinz'' heart. He always felt that their rtionship was fishy. There must be a reason why Grace could work in the president''s personal office. "So that''s how it is." Simon thought. Grace had be Heinz''s woman, which was why she could disrespect Simon and Marry this way. She had his inherent protection. Simon''s eyes turned cold and he looked at Grace. Grace gazed at Heinz in a daze, pursing her lips without saying a word. ''''Mr. Jones." Marry was still trying to save the situation. "Mr. Jones, Grace is my sister. Why would I disrespect her? I am only showing her my concern. Please forgive me for being blunt, but I can''t ept this." "How about your husband?" Heinz looked at her coldly. "What right does he have to do that?" Marry suddenly went nk. "Simon, Marry." Heinz knew what they were thinking and warned them, "Our deal is over. In future, Jones Estate will no longercooperate with Sunny Group." "Mr. Jones¡ª" "Marry." Simon interrupted her coldly. "Save your words. He was ying us from the beginning. He fooled us again and again. We won''t stand for this. At worst, we will just forgo the proceeds from this deal." "Shut up!" Marry couldn''t calm down, she roared at Simon instead. A trace of humiliation shed across Simon''s face. He pursed his lips and didn''t say anything else. The lift arrived. With a tinkling sound, the door opened. Heinz grabbed Grace by the wrist and dragged her out. Seeing that there was no turning back, Marry hurriedly followed. Simon didn''t move. He was still in the lift. Lester nced at him and also went out of the elevator. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Simon was left alone in the elevator. He went back downstairs. "Mr. Jones." Marry stopped Heinz in the corridor. "Wait." Heinz frowned, stopped, and turned to look at her. He was very cold and arrogant. Marry was irritated by his cold eyes. But she said, "Mr. Jones, are you sure you don''t want to consider the deal anymore?" Heinz looked at Marry coldly and said, "Yesterday morning, I heard clearly how your husband Mr. Brown was trying to seduce his very own sister-inw in my office. At that time, I was very suspicious of your husband''s behaviour. Today in the elevator, when I heard what he said to Grace, I felt it was extremely disrespectful. What kind of right did he have to say those words to Grace?" Marry was stunned. "Grace is working here. You guys are in my territory, and yet you were coercing her to join you for your so-called well-meaning meal? If I can''t even protect my own people, what''s the use of me being their boss?" Heinz said coldly, "Lester, please send our guest off." "Yes!" Lester immediately said to Marry, "Mrs. Brown, please." Marry froze. Heinz grabbed Grace and walked to the president''s office. Looking at their backs as they left, Marry''s eyes shed with shock. "Mrs. Brown, please!" Lester said again. Marry came to her senses and looked at Lester. "Mr. Lester, please help me with this contract¡ª" Lester interrupted her and said, "Mrs. Brown, I''m just an assistant. I can''t interfere with the president''s decisions." Marry pursed her lips and smiled awkwardly. "Well, I''ll go then." Lester watched her enter the lift, and it went downstairs. The secretaries were whispering. They seemed to have noticed the president taking Grace''s hand. They were too close. It was the first time that they had seen the president so close to a woman. The President''s office Grace Smith didn''te to her sense until she went in. "Mr. Jones, are you really not going to cooperate with Sunny Group?" Grace still couldn''t believe it. Heinz did not answer, but merely looked at her. He lifted her chin with his slender fingers and looked at her beautiful face. His dark eyes were bursting with a certain sharpness. He said in a low voice, "Your exboyfriend was really a lowlife. Howe you didn''t p his face in the lift?" Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Grace Smith was shocked and looked at him with her eyes wide open. There was an indescribable shock in her beautiful big eyes. Heinz Jones lowered his head and looked at her. Grace''s eyes were so clear after they were moistened by tears. They shone brightly, which were as beautiful as the peach blossoms of March. Her long eyshes fanned out alluringly. Even without makeup, she could be so beautiful. It could be said that she was truly, a natural beauty. Grace felt embarrassed to be stared at by him like that. She lowered her head slightly in embarrassment and said, "Why should I dirty my hands? Besides, he''s not even my ex-boyfriend." Heinz raised his handsome eyebrows, and the corners of his mouth could not help but curve up. Not her ex-boyfriend? "Then why did Simon say so?" Heinz still asked. "It was an almost," Grace argued, "I really liked him at that time. I liked him so much that I could abandon the whole world, he was the only one for me. But when I really lost him, I am able to let him go. So I guess I didn''t really like him that much." "There are many things in life that I can''t predict. After experiencing the most sorrowful things, everything is no longer so painful." Grace thought. She raised her eyes. Her clear eyes met the deep ck eyes of his, and she smiled slightly. That smile made Heinz''s heart tingle. He felt a little pain. Her smile was like the most beautiful flower on the edge of the cliff. After going through the wind and frost, she still did not waver. She was iparably stunning. He blinked and twitched his eyes, then he looked away and cleared his throat. He said in a low and hoarse voice, "What kind of things have you experienced?" Was it the loss of a child? Heinz thought. Grace wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it out. She just looked at him and said, "The pain of losing your loved ones." He was stunned and speechless. The two of them looked at each other. Heinz said, "Next time, if he makes you upset again, you can directly p him." Grace smiled and said, "No, it''s not necessary. Fighting is a useless." "Then give a call to..." He paused for a moment and said, "Jensen." Grace was surprised for a moment. There was a sh of astonishment in his eyes when she looked at Heinz. Then she said in an unnatural tone, "It''s alright, it will be a waste of time for a police officer. I''ll just ignore Simon." Heinz noticed her change of emotion when she spoke about Jensen Charm. "I''m afraid it''s impossible to say that it doesn''t matter." Heinz thought. Heinz''s eyes shed, and he went back to his chair. He sat down, looked at his watch, and found that it was almost time to get off work. "Let''s pack up and go back. Tomorrow, let''s formally interview each other." he said. Grace paused for a moment and nodded. "Okay." They did not argue with each other anymore. Instead, they were very silent and packed their things to get off work. After packing up, Grace carried her bag on her back and said to Heinz, "I''m leaving, Mr. Jones." Heinz nodded and said, "Okay." Grace walked out. Heinz saw her open the door, walk out, shut the door, and left without looking back. He suddenly stood up and went straight outside. Grace walked through the corridor, headed to the lift, and pressed the button to go downstairs. The lift hadn''te up yet, so she could only wait for it. Looking down at her feet, she took a deep breath and felt a warm bitterness in her heart. Suddenly, a pair of leather shoes appeared in her eyes. She raised her eyes slightly. It was a pair of long legs, belonging to Heinz. Grace was stunned and looked at him. "Mr. Jones?" "I''m off work, too. Let''s go," Heinz said. "I''ll send you home on the way." "No, I can go home by myself." Grace shook her head. Heinz was rendered speechless. The lift came, and they entered. They were the only two people there. He was still as silent as ever. No one spoke. Soon, they reached the ground floor of the building. Grace walked out, followed by Heinz. When they walked out of the building, they suddenly saw that Simon Brown was quarreling with Marry Smith at the entrance. Simon shouted at Marry, "So what if I don''t do this deal? I never thought about doing this deal anyway. Doing any business with him is humiliating. Without him, there are still a lot of people out there who would cooperate with us." Marry did not shout, but whispered something back to Simon instead. Simon roared, "It''s up to you." Marry looked at him and turned away. She didn''t go to the car, but went towards the main road. Simon shouted, "Marry!" Marry did not look back but strode away. Simon stomped his feet in anger. He turned around and saw Graceing out of the building. He immediately became furious, and went straight to Grace. Grace frowned. Heinz quickly stepped forward and stood by Grace''s side, in case of any emergency. Simon quickly reached Grace, with anger in his eyes. He looked at Grace, then at Heinz, and said coldly, "Grace, are you satisfied now?" "What does it have to do with me?" Grace asked back. "It''s all because of you. You ruined our deal, and you ruined the rtionship between your sister and I. Why did youe back? You shouldn''t havee back." "Have you gone nuts?" Grace said coldly, "If you can''t control your emotions, please see a doctor." "You''re saying that I''m insane?" Simon roared in a low voice. "You act like you''re out of your mind," Grace said in a cold voice. Then she left. Simon reached out and blocked her way. "Let''s make it clear." Grace didn''t move, but Heinz stepped forward and stood between Simon and her. Heinz was slightly taller, so he looked at Simon in an imposing manner and said in a low voice, "Mr. Brown, it''s really your own problem if you can''t afford to lose." "What does it have to do with you?" Simon couldn''t cooperate with Heinz anymore, so he decided not to be polite to Heinz. "Ha." Heinz smiled coldly and said, "What do you think it has anything to do with me?" Simon met Heinz''s sarcastic smile, and there was a hint of unwillingness in Simon''s eyes. He looked into Heinz''s eyes and said, "Mr. Jones, you don''t know the true rtionship between Grace and I. If you want to be with Grace, you''d better understand her past." Heinz''s eyes shed with anger. He said, "Mr. Brown, your behaviour towards is really horrible and disrespectful. It''s really a shame to see a man who is so ungracious." A look of embarrassment formed on Simon''s face. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t. He could only re at Grace, who was behind Heinz. Grace stepped forward. She looked at Simon and said in a low voice, "Simon, what does my past have to do with you? What does it have to do with you who I am with now? Don''t worry, I won''t look at you even if all the men in the world are dead." "You!" Simon was furious. He pointed at Grace and said to Heinz, "Heinz, don''t regret this!" Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. "Ha." Heinz chuckled again. "What does it have to do with you?" "She''s a promiscuous woman! Whore!" Simon pointed at Grace and shouted again, "You take her as a treasure. You probably don''t know her at all." Chapter 115 Chapter 115 "Bang-" Heinz Jones mmed a heavy blow on Simon Brown''s face. Heinz pounced on Simon like a furious panther and didn''t give Simon any chance to fight back. He grabbed Simon''s cor and punched him hard again. Grace Smith was frightened. Every blow from Heinz was pretty hard, his fist swung in the air, forming a beautiful arc and directly Simon was no match for him at all. Heinz''s face was tense. It was full of coldness and anger. He was really angry. He punched Simon six or seven times and none of his punches missed Simon''s face. "Stop fighting." Seeing that Heinz was really angry, Grace was so scared that she immediately stopped him. She said, "Mr. Jones, don''t fight anymore. Don''t!" Heinz ignored herpletely. Grace saw that she couldn''t hold Heinz back. His posture was sharp and cool, and he exuded an awesome yet dangerous aura. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. "Mr. Jones, if you continue to punch him, he will die." Grace could only rush over and grab Heinz''s hand. She was almost dragged down by his force. Heinz suddenly froze and turned to look at her with a frown. "Stop fighting." Grace shook her head at him. "You still want to defend him even though he nders you?" Heinz was about to explode. "I am not defending him." Grace shook her head. "I don''t think it''s necessary to get angry with him. A man who can''t afford to lose is not worthy to dirty your hands with.''1 Heinz was stunned, and a glimmer of light shed in his eyes, which locked onto Grace''s eyes. She shook her head seriously again, and the sincerity in her eyes was obvious. Heinz finally let go of Simon. His face was already red and swollen, and there were blood streaks at the corners of his mouth. Heinz looked at him and said condescendingly, "You don''t need to judge what kind of person Grace is. You don''t qualify to." The corners of Simon''s lips twitched strangely. He said in a very inconspicuous manner, "Hmph." He was still like that, not knowing how to repent at all. Grace looked at him with coldness in her eyes. She enunciated carefully, "Simon, I don''t know what sinister thoughts you have, but I''m really surprised by your character. I haven''t seen you for five years. I don''t know whether you were originally so twisted or you have changed after five years. The dark side of human nature is so infectious, that it surprises me. Looking at you like this, I am very d that the person who married you was not me. In addition, you and I never had anything to do with each other. Even if I am promiscuous, it has nothing to do with you." She finished. Every word was said slowly and reached Simon''s ears with a forceful pain. He narrowed his eyes, snorted, turned around and left. Grace looked at Heinz and said, "Mr. Jones, thank you for standing up for me." Heinz frowned, "You don''t get upset about his words. It''s nder." "I won''t." Grace looked at Heinz and whispered, "He''s actually right." Heinz''s eyes shed with distress and shock. "I''m not an innocent virgin at all, but I don''t feel that I owe anyone this exnation." She smiled bitterly and said, "Goodbye, Mr. Jones." The moment she finished, she turned and left. She did not feel sorry for this at all. She only felt sorry for Little Gary and her other son who was supposedly dead. Others had nothing to do with her. Therefore, she did not think that she was inferior to others. Looking at her retreating back, Heinz frowned and didn''te to himself for a long time. Grace walked to the main road, reached out to hail a taxi, and left. In the newspaper office. As soon as Grace arrived at the entrance, she heard someone calling her name. "Grace! Grace!¡± She was stunned and felt that the voice was very familiar. She turned around and saw Jensen standing next to a ck car with a bouquet of flowers in his hand. Grace frowned. Jensen''s ck eyes locked on to hers. He looked at her from a distance and soon walked towards her. When he got closer, Grace found that it was a bouquet of pink roses, dainty and romantic, surrounded by little violet buds. It was wrappedvishly. There were around a total of 33 stems. Grace had worked part-time in a florist before, so she couldprehend immediately. These flowers carried a significant meaning: "As fate would have it, out of all the beautiful flowers, I only search for your beautiful face." She was stunned for a while and frowned even harder. Jensen came up to her and said, "Grace, this is for you." Grace frowned and said, "Officer Charm, why did you give me flowers?" "Let''s have a meal together," Jensen said, "I want to talk to you about what we talked about in the morning." "I have already handed over the project from the morning to the editor. I will contact you after the draft is confirmed." Grace said. "It''s not about that," Jensen said in a low voice. Grace was stunned, she knew what he wanted to say. "About what happened in the tents at the Alpine Resort." Jensen stared at Grace''s eyes and said, "You know, I don''t want to be an irresponsible man." Grace was stunned and widened her big eyes. Looking at the man in front of her, she didn''t know whether tough or cry. "Officer Charm, don''t you think it''s too abrupt?" Grace said. Jensen nodded. "That''s a little abrupt, but at least now there is a chance that you were the one who had sex with me. Since I know this, I can''t let you go." Grace was speechless again. "Officer Charm, you are so kind. If you had sex with countless women, will you find all these women and send them flowers to show you''re responsible?" "No." Jensen shook his head and said, "I think you are the one only who had sex with me, it cannot be anyone else!" "Who says that?" Grace immediately retorted, "Impossible." "The words you said to me today immediately reminded me of a lot of things," Jensen said, "I''ve got someone to check it out to look for the person who rented the tent that day. It won''t take long to find the records and send them back to me. I''ll know if you were there, that night." "Did he actually check the rental records?" Grace thought. She was stunned. Grace knew that he could indeed, easily check the records if he wanted to. And she knew, the tent rental was indeed under her name. She rented two tents, one was under her name, and the other was under Simon''s name. Just then, Jensen''s phone rang. He took a look at the phone and gave the flowers to Grace. Then he showed the phone and said to Grace, "Here we are." As he spoke, he answered the phone. He put it on speaker. A voice came from the other side of the phone. "Bro, I checked and found out that there was indeed a girl named Grace Smith who had rented a tent. Her ID card showed that she had rented two tents with another man, and the tents were ced next to each other." "Okay, I see," he said. Jensen hung up the phone and looked at Grace. He spread out his hands and said, "Look, you were there! And you rented a tent!" Chapter 116 Chapter 116 "So what?" Grace Smith retorted, "So what if I rented a tent? I went with someone else." "The tents are side by side." Jensen Charm said, "You didn''t rent only one." "But I don''t have anything to do with you." Grace rejected his ims, because she didn''t want to have anything to do with Jensen. "Officer Charm, don''t think too much. It''s just a coincidence that I rented a tent." "Is it a coincidence?" Jensen looked at Grace with burning eyes and said, "You''re lying. Grace, I''m a policeman, I know criminal psychology!" Grace was stunned again. "What does this have to do with anything?" She was not a criminal. "Your eyes are shing, and you are avoiding this question." Jensen analyzed. Grace pursed her lips and said, "I don''t think it''s necessary to discuss about this." "No, it''s very necessary." Jensen shook his head and looked at her with wisdom in his ck eyes. "What you avoid is precisely what you don''t want to face. Do you want to be with Heinz now? Is that why you reject me so much?" Grace was really stunned. "Heinz is my good friend. We grew up together, and we have deep bonds of brotherhood. I was the one who told him to give you to me." With a buzz, Grace was mind-blown. She felt that her blood was going cold. It turned out that the reason why Heinz Jones said those words today was this! The reason why he was so abnormal today! Huh! Grace only felt that it was extremely ironic. It turned out that in a man''s heart, women were like pieces of clothing. Even if he fancied her, he could give her to his friend at will. She pursed her lips bitterly and looked at Jensen with a poker face. "Officer Charm, what right do you have to make decisions on my life?" "I am not doing that!" Jensen immediately shook his head and said, "Grace, don''t get me wrong. I really want to be responsible for you. You see, if you don''t want me to be responsible for you and you can get past the hurdle in your heart, then it doesn''t matter. We are still friends when we meet in the future." "The problem is that I haven''t slept with you before." Grace denied, "Why do I have to admit to something that I have not done?" Jensen said again, "Oh, so I identally entered a girl''s tent, leaving a note and 20,000 dors." Oh! This time, a light shed in front of Grace''s eyes, and she felt dizzy. Her heart was hit by a heavy blow and she didn''t move for a long time. Was that man really Jensen? No. There was only one week left before the DNA test would be out. At that time, she would know whether Heinz was Little Gary''s father or not. She could not allow herself to be thrown into confusion. But she was caught off guard by Jensen''s words. There were so many coincidences. Seeing that Grace''s face went pale, his eyes moved slightly. He was not in a hurry, as if she was a suspect for the interrogation. "Grace, take a look at your reaction. I can''t help thinking about it." Jensen said, "Twenty thousand dors was not much. It was all I had that day." "Stop it," Grace said in a low voice. She didn''t want to listen to what he said. Grace turned around and was about to leave. But when she saw the flowers in her hand, she immediately gave them back and said, "Give it to whoever you want to give it to." She turned her head and walked away mercilessly. Jensen was shocked again. He looked at the flowers in his hand and was very confused. He took out his phone and called Heinz. "Heinz, what did you tell Grace today?" After receiving the call from Jensen, Heinz frowned and asked, "About what?" "Hey, forget it, I''ve said everything!" Jensen said, "I told Grace that you will let me have her." Heinz''s face darkened. "What did you say?" "You''re just a pig." Heinz couldn''t help but swear, "You''re so block-headed." Jensen was also stunned. After a long time, he came to his senses and said, "Heinz, haven''t you told Grace about it yet?" "Bullshit." Heinz said angrily. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. "That''s because you regret it?" Jensen said, "You''re so angry. It''s obvious that you regret it." "Yes, I regret it." Heinz gritted his teeth. "I regret it. I wish I could tear you apart." "Why is that?" Jensen felt wronged. "I''m just looking for the woman whom I had one night stand years before. I didn''t do anything wrong." "It''s been so many years. What are you looking for?" Heinz said angrily, "Isn''t it good to let her lead her own life?" Jensen''s eyes widened. "But she''s so beautiful. I find her pleasing to the eye." Heinz hung up the phone. His expression was very dark and stern. Lester saw that the president was angry and did not dare to say anything. Jensen looked at his cell phone and looked in the direction of the newspaper office. He decided that no matter what, he had to wait here for Grace to emerge. Grace didn''te out until half an hourter. As soon as she came out, she saw Jensening up to her with a smile on his face. She got angry all of a sudden. "Grace," Jensen said, "if you don''t ept the flowers, can we put an end to the past problems? Don''t be angry and have a good talk." "What do you want to talk about?" Grace looked at him coldly. "There''s nothing to talk about. I''m not the person you''re looking for." "Grace, do you want to use a lie detector to testify your words?" Jensen said. This time, it really hurt Grace. She looked at Jensen and said nothing. Jensen shoved her the flowers again. Grace turned around and left. "Don''t be angry. If you don''t want it, so be it." Jensen looked at the newspaper office and put the flowers at the door. Then he turned around and went after Grace. He then stepped forward and grabbed Grace''s wrist. Grace, who was reigning in her anger, became even angrier. The moment she turned her head, she kicked Jensen in the shins. He could have avoided it, but he didn''t. Looking at Grace, he frowned slightly and said, "If you''re angry, you can kick me again. I hope you can understand my feelings. I''m really sorry." Grace looked at him without any expression. Jensen looked at her and sighed. "I''m sorry, I may not have handled it properly. I understand what you mean. I''m sorry to have bothered you." He let go of Grace, turned around and left. This time, Jensen did not stop. He returned to the car, started the car, and left quickly. Grace was stunned and didn''t move for a long time. In a car in the distance, Heinz looked at them, and there was a trace of exhaustion in his eyes. Lester looked at him and said, "President, do you want to send Miss Smith home?" "There''s no need." Heinz said in a deep voice. He had seen them pulling and dragging at each other. It seemed that she was very angry. She was either angry from embarrassment, or from something else. He said to Lester, "Let''s go back to eat with our young master." "Yes." Lester nodded, started the car and left. Grace went into a supermarket opposite the newspaper office. She picked up a bottle of blue cheese from the shelf and paid for it before she went home. Chapter 117 Chapter 117 In the morning, at Jones Estate. In the President''s office. At nine o''clock on the dot, Grace Smith arrived at the floor. As soon as she entered the room, she saw Heinz Jones, already in the office. Grace smiled and said with enthusiasm, "Good morning, Mr. Jones." "Good morning." Heinz looked at her with a calm face. There was no emotion on his face. He was as calm as if nothing had happened. Heinz could not bring himself to look at her. Grace went to her seat and put down her bag. She took out a recording pen, a notebook, a pen and a camera from her bag. She didn''t bring aptop today. After putting everything on the table, Grace came over with a piece of photocopied paper with a list of questions on them, in her hand. She sorted them out yesterday and printed them out. When Grace arrived at Heinz''s table, she ced the paper on the table. She looked at Heinz, "Mr. Jones, there are the questions that I''ve prepared. Please take a look and tell me if there are any Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. changes you want to make and mark it out for me." Heinz nodded. He took it over and nced at the questions on the paper with his sharp gaze. He read through it very quickly. Not long after, he had finished reading the first page. Then, Heinz gently flipped it over to the second page with his slender fingers and continued reading it. He didn''t utter a single word while he was looking at the paper. He looked at it very seriously. Grace didn''t say anything. She just stood at the side and waited patiently. After a while, Heinz finished reading the document and said, "I think I will only answer one-third of the questions that you''ve prepared." Grace was stunned. "Were the questions that I asked too personal, or perhaps the answers too confidential?" "No." Heinz looked at her calmly. His eyes were calm. "It''s just that there''s no need to include so many things in the interview." "Why?" Grace looked at him in surprise. "You are a sessful man, and every sessful person has their own way of achieving sess." "I''m just lucky." Heinz was modest. Grace was nonplussed. She couldn''t find the words to answer him for a long time. How can he easily attributed sess to luck and didn''t want to mention the bitterness of the past behind the sess, which are gained through blood, sweat and tears. She could not help but feel more admiration for this man. However, just by thinking that Heinz actually gave her up to his friend, Jensen Charm, all because he assumed that she might have had a rtionship with Jensen, made her very angry. She pursed her lips and said, "Then please help me to remove those that are not suitable for the interview." Heinz stood up with the paper, a pen, and walked towards the sofa. Grace also came over quickly with a recording pen and a notebook in her hand. She sat down opposite to Heinz. Heinz returned the document to her. Grace took a look at it and said, "Mr. Jones, let''s get started." "OK." He nodded. "How old are you?" Grace asked. "Twenty-nine this year," Heinz said in a deep voice. Grace nodded. "What about your educational background?" Heinz paused slightly, thought for a moment, and then said, ¡°I have a Ph. D.¡± Grace was stunned. She didn''t expect him to have a doctorate at such a young age. "When did you graduate?" Grace continued asking. "Seven years ago," Heinz answered. Grace was shocked again. "He graduated seven years ago with a doctoral degree?" "Is that not alright?" Heinz asked tly. Grace shook her head, feeling a little embarrassed. "I didn''t expect you to graduate with a doctoral degree at such a young age. Can I know where you graduated from?" Heinz fell silent and looked at her with bright eyes. He didn''t answer her question for a long time. "Is this question not alright?" There was an undetectable sense of expectation in Grace''s voice. Grace envied and respected those who obtained higher education because she also dreamed to graduate from a university. However, for various reasons, she couldn''t do it. "No." He felt much better. "I can tell you in private but you need to guarantee that this will not be written in the report," Heinz said. "Okay, of course." Grace agreed without hesitation. "Stanford." Heinz spat out. Grace was stunned again. For a long time, she was silent. But there was a hint of admiration in her eyes. Heinz looked at her and spoke again, "Then, Harvard." Grace was utterly shocked this time. He actually attended such prestigious universities. Thinking back on herself, Grace suddenly felt that they had a huge gap between the two of them. Heinz had graduated from two famous universities at just 22 years old, and yet she didn''t even go to college. That was not luck, but true strength. After a long while, Grace found her voice and said, "Mr. Jones, you graduated from two prestigious universities. I really admire you." "That was nothing." He said lightly and there was still no trace of pride on his face. His tone was so t, "I just have rtively higher IQ than some." Grace paused for a while and said with a smile, "You''re really humorous. Your IQ is definitely higher than most." "At least higher than yours." He looked at her and slightly lifted the corner of his mouth as if there was a faint smile on his face. "Right?" Grace was puzzled. She really couldn''t answer this. "That''s true. You are way better than me." Grace said. "Next question," Heinz said. "Yes." Grace asked him seriously. Every question was carefully considered. Heinz answered all the questions as well, and he omitted two-thirds of them from the list. Grace finished asking all the questions in a short time. Then, she picked up the camera and took a picture of Heinz. It was a picture of him sitting on hisrge chair, and behind him were his bookshelves. It was clean, bright and neat. The man''s sharp eyes did not look at the camera, but he looked so confident still as if everything in the world could be controlled by his fingers. Grace packed up her things, kneeling on the ground. Then, she stood up and said while slinging her bag on her back, "Mr. Jones, the interview isplete. I''ve been disrupting you for the past few days. Thank you for giving us the opportunity for this interview. I''ll take my leave now, goodbye." When Heinz saw that she was about to leave, he narrowed his eyes and asked, "Is there anything else?" "No." Grace shook her head and smiled. Then, she turned and left. Heinz looked at her go, she walked without any hesitation. He frowned. After a long time, he pressed the call button. "Lester, move the desk away." "Yes." Lester quickly came over and moved Grace''s desk away. As soon as he moved the desk, there was a loud stter, and something fell to the ground. Then the whole President''s office gave off a strong and pungent smell, which would make someone throw up instantly. "What is that smell?" Heinz demanded. "Perhaps something broke while we moved the desk?" Lester was not sure where the smell came from too. Lester sniffed and bent down to check. At first nce, he immediately noticed the shattered ss jar on the ground. There was something inside which look soft and was cut into cubes. It was blue cheese. This stinky smell instantly permeated Heinz''s nostrils. He frowned and asked, "What''s going on? Why is it so smelly?" "President, it''s blue cheese," Lester reported, "Miss Smith put a jar of blue cheese under her desk, and now it has been knocked over." Chapter 118 Chapter 118 Heinz Jones scoffed, stood up, and walked towards Lester. The closer he gets to that ce, the more pungent the smell was. It was disgusting. Heinz nced at the ''masterpiece'' on the ground and there was a hint of yfulness in his eyes. This woman did it on purpose. He turned and walked out of the room. Lester was speechless when he saw that the President left so abruptly. One of the secretaries asked, "Assistant Lester, what should we do?" Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. "Open the window and keep the air ventted. We must clean this up before the President returns." Lester said. "Oh no, hurry up and get some tissue. It looks like it''s going to seep into the cracks of the floor." The secretary said. "Then hurry up and don''t dawdle," Lester said. A few of them started cleaning up hurriedly. Grace Smith exited Jones Estate and looked back to take in the building once more. She smiled slightly, and there was a hint of mischievousness in her eyes. That pungent blue cheese would serve him right. How can she give him an easy time when he had given her away like an object? Grace was feeling great, so she hummed while taking the public bus. However, as soon as she returned to the newspaper office, Grace saw a ck luxury Rolls-Royce in the distance, magnificent in the sun. What seemed more magnificent was the tall man was standing by the car door. He was wearing a well- tailored suit with an imposing manner. If it wasn''t Heinz Jones, who else could it be? Grace was shocked. "Has the blue cheese been knocked over already?" "Why were they so efficient?" Grace had already thought of a way to deal with it, so she quickly walked toward Heinz. "Mr. Jones, why did youe here?" Grace pretended to bepletely surprised and didn''t seem to be at fault at all. Heinz, being the shrewd man he was, he could tell Grace''s thoughts at a nce. He smiled and said, "Miss Smith, have you left anything behind in my office?" "I left something?" Grace pulled a surprised expression and immediately bent down. She put down the bag, pulled it open, and examined it in front of him. "Stop joking around, Mr. Jones. I didn''t forget anything, did I? Are you suspicious that I have stolen something from you and was too embarrassed to ask me directly? Hey, let me show you, I didn''t take anything from you." Grace said. Heinz frowned. "How can this woman pretend to be innocent of her crime!" Grace opened her bag and gave Heinz a good look. Heinz didn''t even look at her bag. He just looked into her eyes. He then said, "Don''t pretend with me, Grace. Well, let''s get straight to the point. Do you want to stink me to death with a bottle of blue cheese in my office?" Grace was stunned. So the ss bottle that contained the blue cheese was discovered but not broken? She looked at Heinz with suspicion. His gaze was extremely sharp, reaching the deepest part of her eyes. "Don''t waste your time. It didn''t break," Heinz said, cutting her off. In an instant, Grace was a little disappointed. She responded quickly and quickly said, "Ah! The blue cheese! It''s mine. I bought itst night and I was going to have it for lunch today. Did I forget it in your office?" Heinz was shocked. "Did you bring it over for me?" Grace lowered her head and quickly covered the guilty conscience in her eyes. She was annoyed. It was a pity that it didn''t break. If she had known, she should have spilled it there directly. Seeing her lowering her head to pack her things, his eyes shed. He bent down and reached out to hold up her chin. For a moment, Grace''s guilty eyes met his sharp eyes. "Why would you put the blue cheese there?" Heinz stared at her eyes and said in a deep voice, "I know you did it on purpose." Grace realized that he was really smart and knew that she did it on purpose. This cunning man, he knew it, but he still came to question her. She just wanted to take revenge since they would not stay in contact anymore after today. His attitude in seeing women as objects made her unhappy. However, what she did was discovered. At the same time, she was being questioned. Grace''s long eyshes trembled slightly. Holding the strap of her bag in her hand, she said with a smile, "What did I do on purpose? I just like to eat blue cheese. That''s all. How could you think I did it on purpose?" "Haha." The man chuckled, but the smile on his face became colder. "You are angry." Of course, she was angry. Only those celestial beings would not be angry if they were to be given away like an object to others. She was just an ordinary woman, and she had emotions and desires. Of course, she was angry. But why should she admit it? "No, why should I be angry?" Grace smiled and asked back. Heinz nced at her and said impatiently, "Don''t y dumb with me. Believe it or not, I won''t let you release this report." "You''re going back on your words, aren''t you?" Grace was stunned. If Heinz really did cancel it, her career would be doomed. "Are you a man or not?" "Do you want me to take off my pants and show you whether I''m a man or not?" Heinz said. "Aren''t you too vulgar?" Grace replied. "You''ve seen it thest time I showed you. Do you want to see it again because you''re not satisfied with thest time?" Heinz asked. "I won''t look at it." She shook her head immediately. "Tell me, why did you put the blue cheese there?" Heinz pinched her chin and put forth his strength slightly. "Don''t you know that it smells terrible if the jar breaks?" "The jar breaks?" Grace''s eyes immediately shed with interest. She looked at him excitedly and asked, "It''s broken, isn''t it?" Heinz suddenly narrowed his eyes and said, "Seeing your reaction, I know that you did it on purpose." "Well, I did it on purpose." Knowing that the ss bottle was broken, she was in a good mood, so she simply admitted it. She wanted him to know that he couldn''t disrespect women as such. "Why did you do that?" Heinz asked. Grace snorted and said, "Of course there''s a reason behind it." A reason? Heinz frowned and his gaze became sharper. "Grace, it seems that I provoked you and made you angrier. That''s why you took revenge on me with such a shameless behavior." "I don''t care about being shameless," Grace said bluntly, "Take your hand away. My chin is almost dislocated." "What on earth is the reason?" He asked in a low voice. "Bang-" Grace pped the back of his hand. Heinz let her go. She picked up the bag and stood up. He followed suit, and the two of them stood face to face. Grace looked at him and said, "Heinz, I''m very grateful that you let me interview you. You protected me in front of my sister and Simon, and I''m also very grateful for that. But you gave me away to your friend, Jensen, as a gift. Why?" She was very angry, and when she thought about it, she would be full of anger. He was stunned and stared at her deeply. "So that''s the reason." Heinz finally understood. She had found out the truth That was why she did it. Heinz looked at her, but he was not angry. Instead, heughed and said, "So this is your revenge." "Yes!" Grace answered frankly. Heinz smiled yfully and said, "It turns out that you are so reluctant to leave me. You are angry and want to take revenge on me because we can''t be together!" Grace was baffled. She argued, "What are you saying? I''m just angry." "You are blushing because of your insincere words." Heinz reminded her. Chapter 119 Chapter 119 Grace Smith stomped her foot in anger and turned to leave. "Who''s being insincere? Don''t be so self- righteous." Heinz Jones did not stop her, but looked at her figure that went straight into the newspaper office. He raised the corner of his mouth yfully. He waited until her figure disappeared. He turned back to the car, started the car, and took out his phone to call Jensen Charm. "Where are you?" Heinz asked. "At home." Jensen murmured with a heavy nasal sound. "Have you caught a cold?" Heinz asked again. "No." Jensen couldn''t raise his spirit and said, "I just drank some wine." "I''m going over now," Heinz said in a deep voice. "Okay. I happen to have something to discuss with you. Open the door on your own. I''ll sleep for a while." Jensen said. "Alright." Heinz said. When Grace returned to the newspaper office, her heart was beating wildly. She stood at the door for a while and calmed herself down. When she turned her head and looked out of the door, the luxury car was gone. Grace was slightly disoriented. She smiled, but felt a little bitter. Then she turned and got to her seat. She immediately sat down and sorted out the interview draft. At Hart Vi District. Soon, Heinz arrived. As soon as he entered the room, he smelled a strong scent of alcohol. He frowned, first, he had been harassed by the stink of blue cheese, and then by the aftermath of alcohol, it was really stomach-churning. Since Jensen was not in a hurry to speak to him, Heinz opened the window to keep the air ventted. It was only when the clean air blew in from the outside that Heinz felt much better. Heinz turned around and saw Jensen walking out. When Jensen saw him, he said, "Why did you open the window, does the smell irritate you?" "How much have you drunk?" Heinz looked at him with a frown and asked, "Why is the smell so strong?" "Two bottles." Jensen replied. "Why?" Heinz asked. "Because I want to." Jensen was lying on the sofa, and his eyes were still red. He said, "I took a day off today." "I can see that." Heinz said. "Heinz, am I upset?" Jensen pointed at his chest. Heinz nodded and said, "You are drinking to drown your sorrows." "Aren''t you angry?" He raised his chin and looked at him. "I even stole a woman from you. Aren''t you mad?" Heinz said, "I don''t think you''ll be able to snatch it from me." That woman, she was not an object. It wasn''t until he saw how angry Grace was today that he realized that he had thought underestimated the situation before. Grace was right. He shouldn''t have given her to his friend like an item. Jensen fixed his eyes on Heinz and said, "Heinz, do you mean that you don''t want to give her to me?" Heinz did not open his mouth to express his feelings. Jensen rolled his eyes. "I knew it. You won''t do it. Grace is probably in love with you. She doesn''t care about me at all. She made it clear that she has nothing to do with me. But it''s obvious that what happened in the past is true. The more I talk about it, the paler her face is. Obviously, she remembers." Heinz''s eyes flickered. That was the reason why that woman kicked Jensen in the shinsst night. "Heinz, why don''t you say something?" Jensen said. "What do you want?" Heinz asked calmly. "Me?" Jensen said, "I just want to make sure that she is not the woman I slept with that night." "Is it that important?" Heinz asked. "Of course it matters. I have never let anyone down in my life," Jensen said. "You seem to have let me down." Heinz interrupted him. "I''ve just taken a fancy to a woman, but you suddenly called dibs on her. How can you be so thick-skinned?" "Uh." He scoffed. "It seems true now that you mention it. I''m sorry. Okay." Jensen replied. Heinz didn''t bother to reprimand him further, but he said, "It seems that Grace doesn''t want to know whether she had had sex with you previously." "But don''t you feel awkward to be with her when you''re not clear about it? How embarrassing it will be for us to have had sex with the same woman?" Jensen said, "Let''s make it clear first that our friendship can''t be affected by any woman." Heinz nced at him and said, "Let''s just find evidence." "It''s been so many years, how can we find any evidence." Jensen sighed and said, "What''s more, she has shown her true colors. I can''t get anything out of her. You can ask her then. What do you think?" Heinz stood up and said, "Don''t show up in front of Grace anymore." "What do you mean?" Jensen was stunned. Heinz said in a deep voice, "To avoid awkwardness." "You-" Jensen widened his eyes and looked at him. "Heinz, do you mean that you have made up your mind to be with her, even if she may have had a rtionship with me before?" Heinz ignored his question and said, "Don''t drink too much. Take care." Then, he turned and left. Jensen muttered to himself in astonishment, "He''s crazy. Is he crazy? Well, I''m crazy too. We''re all crazy." How could he do this for a woman''s sake? After work in the afternoon. Grace sent the manuscript to Hermione Lowe''s mailbox and got off work on time. She had juste out from the building. Before she could say anything, she immediately saw two peopleing towards her. She was stunned to see that it was Lester and a stranger. In a sh, he came to her and said in a low voice, "Miss Smith, pleasee with us." Grace was puzzled. "Where are we going?" Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "You''ll know when you get there." Lester said. Grace had a bad feeling. She frowned and said, "I won''t go with you." "I''m sorry then." Lester reached out and grabbed her arm, and the other man also grabbed her other arm. They lifted her up and threw her into the car. Half an hourter. In the vi. Grace was being captured in the luxurious vi just like thest time. She frowned slightly. The door was closed. She was alone in the room. She asked, "Heinz?" No reply. She was really in a panic. "Your assistant brought me here. What are you doing? Come out and stop hiding." At this moment, Heinz, who was quietly watching her, came out behind the screen. He wore a silk shirt that outlined his strong physique and he had the aura of a king. His tie was undone. The top two buttons on his shirt were unfastened, revealing his muscr chest, which made him look very charismatic. Grace was shocked when she saw him walking over step by step. She stepped back and stared into his eyes. "You''ve asked someone to abduct me. What are you going to do?" Heinz was still silent. He walked toward her step by step and got closer and closer to her. Grace had no way back. In a sh, she fell backward onto the armchair and sat down in panic. Heinz bent down slightly and put his hands on the armrests beside her. He looked at her with deep and sharp eyes, which made her blush. It was such a close distance, and the two of them were face to face. She looked at his handsome face which did not say a word. He looked just as cool as an angel. A sense of danger came to her thoughts, making her heart beat faster. It was silent around them. His breath was on her face, it was warm. "You-" Grace muttered. Grace couldn''t say anything. Heinz touched her, and his thumb fell on her lips. He said in a low voice, "If you dare lie to me now, I''ll have you on this chair." Before Grace could finish her words, she understood his meaning. Then, there was a roar of thunder in her mind. Chapter 120 Chapter 120 "Don''t do this." Grace Smith swallowed. The hand on her lips was still there, but she only felt creeped out and threatened. What''s more, this man''s oppressive aura was strong, it made her feel suffocated. Heinz Jones looked at himself, with an innate feeling of dominance, and he said in a hoarse voice, "You often lie to me." "Those are white lies." Grace couldn''t help arguing. "White lies?" Heinz murmured. "You took photos in secret of Cindy and I, then you framed Lorenzo for his affair, then you attacked me with blue cheese! These are all stemming from lies, how could they be harmless?" "Well, I didn''t do much harm, did I?" Grace said in a low voice, "I think it''s reasonable. Besides, I''ve admitted my mistakes atst, haven''t I?" "Ah!" The man took a deep breath and exhaled again. His warm breath caressed her face, bringing a feeling of warmness like a feather brushing across her. Grace subconsciously leaned back, trying to keep a distance from him. But Heinz was approaching her again. The distance between them was shortened again. Their breath was in a tangle. Grace took a deep breath and said, "Stay away from me. I can hardly breathe." "I am not blocking your nose. Why can''t you breathe?" Heinz looked at her with bright eyes. "Your aura is too strong, and you are exhaling too much carbon dioxide. I''mcking oxygen," Grace said quickly. Heinz was speechless. This woman''s ability to hurt others was also overwhelming. He smiled softly, with a little bit of yfulness in his eyes. "Lacking oxygen? Oh, are you sure it''s because of the air I breathe out?" Grace''s heart skipped a beat. "Of course." "I think it''s just a problem in your heart." Heinz''s hand slid down from her mouth and pointed to her heart. "It''s causing trouble here." With panic in her eyes, Grace asked anxiously, "What do you mean?" "What do I mean?" He pointed at her heart with his finger. "There''s a big problem with you here." "What on earth do you want to do?" Grace was really scared, especially when she was being pointed at so fiercely. His fingers were stabbing at her, that her skin hurt. "Grace," Heinz said in a deep voice, "I will only ask you once. Can you answer me honestly from now on?" Grace''s heart missed a beat. She was a little scared. She straightened her back, pursed her lips, and didn''t dare to move. "That depends on what you want to ask." It was impossible for her to answer everything. "You can refuse to answer me, but you can''t lie to me." Heinz said in a deep voice. Let''s see. Grace rolled her eyes several times. If she would answer anything that he asked, wouldn''t she be a fool? It was most appropriate to judge the situation before answering. "Well, go ahead,¡± she said. Heinz had already noticed Grace rolling her eyes. Her eyes were sparkling. He knew that she might not cooperate with him. Heinz chuckled and said, "If you lie, I would punish you on this sofa. If that''s the case, I will think that you are willing to let me do this to you." Grace was stunned. "You are unbelievable." Heinz narrowed his eyes and locked on to her gaze. She was puzzled, but she had a bad feeling. The next second, Heinz suddenly lowered his head. There was no need to say much, and he expressed his warning with practical actions. Grace shivered with fear and immediately said, "Okay, I understand. Okay?" However, Heinz still kissed her on the lips. His beautiful lips curled into a smile and said, "Now you''re being a good girl." "But you are not a gentleman." She still retorted. "It''s very shameless for you to behave like this." Heinz raised his eyebrows and said, "Shameless? There are more shameless things I could do." After saying that, he bit her. Grace shivered with fear. "You¡ª" "If you keep go on like this, I won''t be so easy on you anymore." Heinz said. Grace was really scared by his strength and arrogance this time. This man was too horrible. She pursed her lips and clenched her fists unconsciously. He was so close to her, and touching her without her consent. For women, this was uneptable. The feeling that Heinz had given her was that he was determined to win what he wanted. As long as he wanted something, there was nothing that he couldn''t do. She could onlypromise. "Mr. Jones, what do you want to do? Just tell me directly. I''ll cooperate with you." She knew when was the right time to speak. Heinz stepped back and put his hand on her chin. He lifted her up and asked, "What''s going on between you and Jensen?" Her eyes narrowed and she pursed her lips subconsciously. She didn''t expect that he would ask this question, so how should she answer him? The details and coincidences that Jensen had mentioned were very simr to the man from the Northern City Alpine Resort six years ago. However, whether those matters were true or not was still unknown. Because Little Gary''s existence was the evidence. Little Gary really resembled Heinz. But not Jensen! The result would be known in a few days. How should Grace answer him? In the end, she decided to go with the truth. "I don''t know what''s going on. Officer Charm insisted that I''m the woman from that night, but I don''t think it''s me." Heinz saw her pondering and knew what she was weighing in her mind. He narrowed his eyes and nced at Grace''s face sharply. He said in a low voice, "So what you mean is that you''ve had a one night stand with a man then?" Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Grace nodded. "Yes, I''ve told you that I''m not an innocent girl." "How many times have you done this kind of thing?" Heinz was very angry when he heard her words. Looking at her big clear eyes, he really didn''t think that she was a woman who was so promiscuous. Grace was hurt by his words, and felt upset in her heart. She had been living for five years miserably just because of this mistake. A few more such mistakes could really kill her. She also did not like the look of suspicion on his face. After thinking for a moment, Grace said coldly, "For me, once in a life time is more than enough. I lost my boyfriend because of this, and the price I paid for this is beyond your imagination. You don''t have to talk to me in such a tone. I know I''m not an innocent woman. I''m just a woman that''s no longer pure, just like what Simon has said." Heinz frowned, hearing her words, and he looked straight into her eyes. Just once. Heinz''s heart skipped a beat. He nodded and said, "Alright, you''ve only done it once. I understand now and I believe in you." Did he trust her? Grace frowned. She was still felt ufortable. He looked like he was being kind, to believe her, which made her feel very upset. "I don''t need your trust." She said coldly, "It doesn''t matter whether you believe me or not." There was already a hint of anger in her tone. Heinz felt that her attitude suddenly became stern and cold. He frowned and said, "What attitude is that? Isn''t it a good thing that I believe in you?" "There''s no need for that," Grace said in a cold voice, "I don''t need your kindness." Chapter 121 Chapter 121 Looking at the arrogance shing in her big eyes, Heinz Jones sneered and said, "Grace, I really don¡¯t know where your pridees from." "Just treat it as if I''m overestimating my capabilities," Grace Smith replied ndly. "Anyway, I don''t need you to pity me." Heinz frowned and said, "What do you mean? When did I pity you?" "Then what does that expression of yours mean?" Grace looked at him in surprise. "Are you just born with such an arrogant and handsome face?" "A handsome face?" Heinz automatically ignored her other descriptive words and only focused on this. "Oh, it turns out that you think I am handsome in your heart." Grace was stunned and quickly denied, "No, I didn''t say that!" Heinz stepped forward and approached her again. Obviously, he was dissatisfied with her denial. He moved closer to her lips and said, "That night, you lost Simon by mistake, didn''t you?" Grace felt humiliated, she turned her face away and didn''t look at him. Heinz was unperturbed, he move closer against her body. Grace pursed her lips and said, "So what if it''s true?" Heinz said, "Then, can you forget that mistake and start all over again?" Grace was more surprised than before. She turned to look at Heinz and asked, "What do you mean?" "I''m not a simple man either." He said, "I''ve had a woman before you, so we''re a perfect match now." She was stunned and felt sad. "You''ve had another woman before?" "Both of us have things in the past that we''re not proud of. Can you forget your past and start again?" Heinz said again, "Are you ready to do this?" Grace looked into his eyes and starred at him. How could you expect a twenty-nine-year-old man to still remain pure and untainted? What did he mean by having another woman? "Have you had a girlfriend before?" Grace asked. Heinz nodded. So that''s what he meant. Grace didn''t know what to say for a moment. He wasn''t talking about a one night stand. He was talking about his girlfriend. She had an unspeakable feeling in her heart. It was very unpleasant, sad, but with a little bit of expectation. She couldn''t tell what kind of feeling this was, but it was bitter, which made her clench her fists tightly. He once had a girlfriend and was intimate with her. But now, he wanted to start all over again? "Don''t think about Jensen anymore. You''ll be my girlfriend. What do you think?" He asked again. Grace''s eyes felt a little dry. She shook her head and said, "No, Mr. Jones, you''re not someone I can get close to. I know myself well. I''m not worthy of you." Heinz frowned. "You don''t want to be my girlfriend?" Grace nodded. "Yes, I don''t want to." There was a sudden surge of difort in his heart, and he really did not understand why she refused. "Grace, I''ve already said this much. Why do you refuse?" Heinz said in a low voice, "Didn''t we agree before that you''ll give it a try after it''s over?" "But Mr. Jones, you have given up yesterday too." Grace was still upset about what had happened yesterday. "What''s more, I can''t exclude the possibility that there was really a one night stand between Jensen and I now, so we can''t start over." "Grace." Heinz frowned when he saw her resistance. Grace said, "Step back and let me up." Heinz didn''t even move an inch. Grace had no choice but to stand up by force. But she didn''t expect that he was so close to her. She stood up and identally bumped into his face. What''s more exasperating was that his mouth bumped into hers. Grace was stunned. She felt a little embarrassed and shouted awkwardly, "I''m sorry." Heinz lowered his head and found hers. "Show me some sincerity if you are sorry. I don''t want an apology with no actions."Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Her face turned red, and she resisted and said, "Mr. Jones, please behave yourself. Don''t do such frivolous things." "Frivolous?" He sneered. "Grace, I really don''t understand what''s wrong with you? I''ve already said that don''t mind what had happened before. What else do you want?" She suddenly realized that what she really cared about was his superior and aloof attitude. She didn''t like it. She pursed her lips and felt a little pain in her heart. Even if she liked him a little, but if he didn''t give her dignity and respect, she wouldn''t be able to ept it wholeheartedly. "I don''t need you to do anything. I just want you to stay away from me." Grace said lightly, "Heinz, we are not suitable for each other." "You''ll find outter if we are suitable or not." Heinz didn''t act politely and reached out his hand to prove it. She heard the sound of the clothes being torn apart, and her eyes was full of terror. "Heinz, are you crazy?" Grace eximed. "I just want to prove it to you," Heinz said in a low voice. "I want to prove it to you and show it to myself too. To see if we''re suitable for each other." The two of them were on the sofa and Grace was pinned down by him, she couldn''t resist his strength at all. Her wrist was caught and pinched tightly by him. His big hand was like a pair of big pliers, tightly holding her down. Her hands hurt badly. Grace couldn''t help frowning, beads of sweat began to form on her forehead. She suddenly stopped moving and her eyes were empty. She looked at the ceiling and said word by word, "If it''s just proving by physical means, then it''s just the work of a soulless man. You would be a beast if you do this." He made her feel extremely sad, as if she had lost and lose all her dignity. Heinz turned a blind eye to her. He looked down at her and said, "It turns out that both you and I like each other, but you are still trying to lie to your heart. Grace, you''re lying again." Grace felt even more bitter inside her heart. Her body was more honest than her thoughts. She did liked him. However, all humans have their own rationality, they are not beasts. She came to her senses and turned to Heinz. She looked at him and said word by word, "Heinz, you''re just humiliating me." She felt awful being forced into this. She didn''t like his way of doing things. Just a little more, and they would already be having sex. The truth was that things were different now. And yet, he treated her like this, testing her, and making her unable to resist. She hated being weak, so she should p him at this time. It would be better if she could let him realise the truth. "Grace, you''re still not being honest with me." Heinz reached out to hold her face and let her look at him. "Don''t look away. You can only look at me." "Heinz." Grace cursed, "Get out of my way." "Grace, be my woman, and I will give you thousands of favors. As long as you agree, I will let you experience the most beautiful love in the world." Heinz said. "No." She shouted in a low voice, "Get out of my way. Don''t grab my hand." She raised her foot to kick him, but Heinz easily pushed her down again. She lifted her foot but he blocked it with his leg again. She hit him with her head, but he didn''t budge at all. However her head felt extreme pain because of the hit. "It''s useless. As I said, I will always get what I want, unless I give up, or you''ll just have to ept it happily." Heinz said. Chapter 122 Chapter 122 Grace Smith was so angry that she wanted to punch him in his face. But she had no strength left, so she could only stare at him. Heinz Jones was trying to test her limits. She dared to say that as long as she nodded her head, he would not let her leave this vi today. At that time, not only would she be his woman, but she would lose her dignity as well. She definitely would not want to have a love like such. "Get out of my way." Grace scolded, "You want me to ept this happily? Never. It''s impossible even if your ancestors came back to life and begged me." "You don''t have to f*ck my ancestors, I''m right here. You can f*ck me right now." Being scolded by her, Heinz felt both angry and humored. This woman always gave him different kinds of surprises. Grace wouldn''t be able to defeat him. She could only roll her eyes and re at him. Heinz was on the verge of prating her when he saw her rolling his eyes, but he still let go of her. He sat down on the sofa, tidied up his clothes, and then looked at Grace. Suddenly, she got up swiftly and pressed him down, and directly pped him in the face. "I''ll p you to death. You''re addicted to taking advantage of women, aren''t you?" Grace couldn''t help but curse as she tried to p him hard. Heinz grabbed her hand and stopped her. Seeing her gnashing her teeth, he snapped, "What are you doing instead of tidying up your clothes? Do you want me to continue?" She was even angrier. "Damn it, my clothes have been torn by you, you pig. How dare you say that? You''re taking advantage of me like this. You''ve gone too far." "I went too far? Your clothes are not in a decent manner now, and yet you came to me to get even with me. Aren''t you too much?" Heinz held her wrist and said in a low voice, "Look at you, you are clearly a female hooligan now." "Get lost," Grace said. "How do you say such dirty words with your mouth?" Heinz said. "Heinz, you''ve done it. How dare you say I''m a hooligan?" Grace wanted to beat him again. Heinz picked her up, looked at her, put her on the sofa, and said, "I''m going to prepare some clothes for you. I would never force a woman in doing that. It''s just that I''ve proved that we were attracted to each other just now." Grace gritted her teeth so hard that she could hear the grinding sounds! Heinz looked at her with a deeper gaze. His gaze, in particr,nded on herher regions. "I''m afraid that this attraction is not only for the body but also for the soul," Heinzmented. Grace was embarrassed. She rolled her eyes and retorted, "It''s you who have been attracted by me. My soul is pure. I won''t be attracted by your dirty soul. Your soul is obscene. It''s disgusting." "You don''t mean what you say." Heinz narrowed his eyes, which were full of affection. "It''s easy for me to get you, but I still haven''t done it yet. I can wait until the day you''ll be willing to do it." Grace furrowed her eyebrows, and her little face was full of anger. She took a pillow to cover herself and roared, "Find me some clothes." She nced at him. Although he was fully-dressed, she could still see that he was aroused. Heinz took a deep look at her and then looked at the clothes torn by him on the ground. He said in a low voice, "Wait for me." He turned and walked out. Grace sat alone on the sofa, holding the pillow and looking down at herself. She was very upset. Graceined to herself, "This is really a cheap set of clothing. A good one will never be torn apart so easily." Unfortunately, she was short in money these days and life was difficult. She couldn''t even buy a good pair of pants. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have been ruined by this beast. Ten minutester, he came back. Heinz had a pair of sweatpants in his hand, it was obviously a man''s. Grace pointed at the pants and said angrily, "You are not asking me to wear these and leave, are you?" Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. "These are mine," he said, "if you don''t want to wear it, then fine. Just go down the mountain in your current outfit." Grace took a deep breath and resisted the strong impulse to swear at him. She said, "Okay." Heinz walked over and passed her the sweatpants, and also some underpants. When Grace saw that there were the underpants, she immediately shouted, "Is this also yours?" He nodded. "Of course." Grace pursed her lips and suddenly felt a little sad in her eyes. She said in a self-deprecating way, "A tiger was bullied by a dog. What a day it is." Heinz frowned and said, "Who''s the tiger? Who''s the dog? Grace, don''t you know your situation now?" "You are the dog." Grace was trembling with anger. Although this man did not really take her there and then, but he almost seeded. It was a great shame in her life for her to be humiliated like this. She was so angry that she was in a panic. Heinz also understood her anger. He smiled and said, "Alright, you''ll be the tiger, a tigress." Grace''s face suddenly turned red, and she put on the pants in shame and anger. She could only roll up the pants countless times, so that it looked presentable. Grace picked up her bag without looking back and walked out of the room. "Stop," Heinz said in a low voice. Grace ignored him and went straight out. "I''ll send you down the hill," he said in a deep voice. "If you keep going on like this, you''ll meet bad guys. It''s not safe out there." "Humph," Grace turned around and stood at the door. She looked at him with contempt and said, "Heinz, in my opinion, you are the worst person I have ever met. The most unbearable thing is that you look good on the outside but you are actually a bastard. I was grateful to you just now, but you treated me like this. It''s really delusional of me to think like that. I had a good impression of you before, but now you make me sick." "What did you say?" Heinz was stunned. "Did you have a good impression on me?" Grace opened the door and went out directly. How could she have feelings for such a pig? She wanted so bad to p him now. She would step on some dung and rub her shoes on him if she could! "Uh, how disgusting it is." she quickly shook off the idea in her head. She shivered and felt that she too, was also very evil. In any case, they were so close to having done it earlier. She couldn''t help sighing in her heart and strode out. Heinz did not chase after her. Lester stood in front of her, blocking her way. "Miss Smith, let me drive you down the hill." Grace said in a cold voice, "You don''t have to do that." When Lester saw her in this manner, he snapped his fingers. In an instant, the male bodyguard from before came over, lifted her up, and stuffed her into the car. There was no room for discussion. The car left quickly and headed for the foot of the hill. Along the way, Grace didn''t react, she was holding back all her anger. When they arrived at the gates to her residentialplex, Lester did not drive-in. Instead, he let her get off the car and said to her, "Miss Smith, our President has asked that you should think about what he said just now. He will be waiting for your reply." Grace frowned and said coldly, "Bring him my words." Lester nodded and said, "Miss Smith, please go ahead." "Heinz, f*ck you! Get lost and leave me alone!" Grace said. Lester was speechless. How could he ry this message? "Miss Smith, please say something else," said Lester. Grace nced at him and said, "You get away from me too." Chapter 123 Chapter 123 Lester felt inexplicably wronged and said awkwardly, "Miss Smith, please don''t say ''f*ckyou'', I work for Mr. Jones, and I will not be able to ry such a message to him." Grace was speechless and even more annoyed. "Get out of my way. I thought you were a gentleman, but you''re just a bad guy too. It''s okay if you don''t help me, but don''t hit a person who is down already. You just Heinz''s chess piece." After she said that, she turned around and left. Lester was left behind, as he stood by the car door, pursing his lips. The bodyguard whispered, "Assistant Lester, what do you think we should say to the president?" "I''m just going to tell him the truth." Lester rolled his eyes at him. "But Miss Smith is too headstrong. She is a tough woman. Do you think it''s appropriate to tell the President everything that she has said?" The bodyguard said. "Get lost." Lester was also infuriated. "Let''s go back to report on thepletion of our mission." At this time, Heinz was still in the vi on the hill. Looking at the scattered clothes on the ground, he could not help but swallow a few times and hold back some emotion. He found that as long as Grace was present in his sight, he would be aroused at anytime. And when she left, looking at her clothes on the floor, he could actually still feel excited. This made his heart beat faster. He had to leave the vi and try if he could regain hisposure. After putting the clothes away, he picked up the car keys and went down the hill. Grace was wearing his pair of sweatpants, which were overlyrge for her. As long as she stood still, it was fine. But once she started walking, the pants would slide off anytime as the stic band on the pants did not help at all. She could only walk home with one hand holding her pants and the other carrying her bag. But she didn''t expect that she would meet Simon Brown at the ground floor of the building. Grace was stunned and very unhappy to see him. Simon was pacing back and forth. It was obvious that he was waiting for her toe home. Grace stopped in her pace and she was very irritated. Simon had already seen her. He turned around and looked at her nkly. When he fixed his eyes on her, his eyes widened in an instant. Simon''s original intention was suddenly gone. When he saw hering back with a man''s clothes, her hair in a mess, he immediately understood what had happened. He wanted to apologize originally, but when he saw Grace''s current state, he lost his mind and shouted angrily, "What, what are you wearing?" Grace looked around to make sure there was no one else. Otherwise, people might think she was an indecent woman, showing up like this. Ignoring Simon''s shock and anger, she stepped on the other side of the stairs and entered the door of the building. Simon quickly stopped her. He stepped forward and grabbed her wrist. His sharp eyes were full of killing intention. He shouted in a low voice, "Tell me, what happened?" Grace immediately pulled her hand away from Simon''s hand. She did not hide the disgust in her voice. "What happened? It''s none of your business, brother-inw!" Being despised by Grace like this, made Simon''s back stiff, and his hands clenched into fists on his sides. And the three words "brother- in-w" were even more ironic. He was stunned for a moment. After a long time, Simon restrained his emotions and said, "Okay, okay. Let us all calm down. I admit that I haven''t been able to control my anger because of you recently." "Ha." Grace sneered and said, "Because of me, I''m not that worthy. Are you kidding me, brother- iw?" Simon ignored her sarcasm and looked at her jarring outfit. His heart was bleeding. He pursed his lips and said, "I didn''t mean the words I said in Heinz''s office and in the elevator. I was just jealous and lost my mind because of it." Grace had no expression on her face while watching him exin, she just felt hate towards him Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. originally, but now she felt disgusted. She really didn''t have the mood to talk to him. "Grace, I''m sorry that I hurt you with my words." Simon didn''t want to lose her. Simon was upset by her actions towards him. The thought of Grace treating him coldly whenever they met made him realize he might never get her back again! If he couldn''t own her, he would die in pain. "Grace, don''t be angry with me, I really can''t forget you. Over the years, I missed you so much that I lost my mind and didn''t even care about my business. That''s why I''m was so irritated by Heinz and you." Simon said. Grace frowned and said coldly, "Are you done with your talking?" "Grace, can you forgive me?" Simon asked. Grace gave him a look that showed she wouldn''t bother to pay attention to him. She despised himpletely. He pursed his lips and refused to give up. "Grace. Don''t be so cold to me. Did you get hurt today? Who hurt you? I''ll go and get revenge for you. Just like before, I''ll protect you." "Don''t do something so unnecessary," Grace said in a cold voice, "Simon, do you have any dignity at all? I''ve said it countless times, I really hate you behaving like this. Do you know how disgusting your presence is now?" "Then are you happy to be hurt by others?" Simon still couldn''t control his emotions and lost his mind as soon as he encountered something about Grace that he could not stand. After saying that, he immediately clenched his fists, shook his head and said painfully, "I''m sorry, I lost control of myself again." Grace smiled bitterly and was a little speechless. "I think you have really forgotten that you are my brother-inw. If you don''t want to be with Marry anymore, that''s your own business. But don''t make me the reason for you conflict." "Grace, I''ll divorce her," Simon said, "I''ll go back and divorce her. Will you give me a chance then?" "Crazy man." Grace really felt that he was sick. Had five years of married life driven him insane? "Grace, I really can''t live without you." Simon said. Grace had nothing to say so she just ignored him. She went into the building and said, "Simon, it''s really disgusting of you to say these words. We are no longer teenagers now, don''t do anything that will make people feel disgusted and think you''re childish, please! "Grace." Simon tried to stop her. "Take care of yourself, Mr. Brown." Grace said. Grace walked straight inside, and Simon rushed up again and grabbed her hand. Grace frowned and withdrew her hand. Simon looked at her and went into the corridor. He shouted, "I never loved Marry all these years." Grace still ignored him. Whether he loved her or not had nothing to do with her from long ago. She didn''t want to and wouldn''t care. After entering the hall, she walked towards the elevator and entered it. As soon as she entered, a figure appeared from the side. Grace nced at it. It turned out to be Marry Smith. Marry red at her fiercely, looking like she was about to pounce on Grace. Marry entered the elevator and closed the door. Facing Grace, shepressed her lips and tears swirled in her eyes. Grace frowned. These two just would not let her go in peace. "Grace. I''m pregnant now," Marry said, tears streaming down her cheeks. "Simon has never loved me the past few years. It''s true that he only loves you." Chapter 124 Chapter 124 Grace Smith was shocked by the news. Marry Smith was pregnant? It has been five years. It was about time to get pregnant too. "Congrattions on your pregnancy," Grace said in a low voice. "Grace." Marry''s eyes were red and filled with tears. "I''m telling the truth. Simon never loved me. I''m just a joke to him. That night, not only did you lose your happiness, but I also lost mine." "What''s the point of you telling me this now?" Grace didn''t even look at her. Her pretty face was as cold as frost. She stared at the buttons of the elevator and watched the elevator go up. "Love is a matter of leisure but I''m very busy and I have stopped caring about this a long time ago." "Grace." Marry sniffed and her delicate body trembled slightly. Then she wiped her tears and said, "I know how you feel." Grace didn''t speak a word when she looked at Marry''s pretentious act. "Grace, I''m also in pain." Marry said with tears flowing out again, "I''ve been guarding Sunny Group and a man who doesn''t love me for all these years. I feel sad too but I have no one to talk to." "I don''t think it''s suitable for me to listen to these." Grace refused directly. "You''d better find a better person to talk to." When Marry came here, she had clearly seen that Simon was outside, but she still hid in a corner downstairs. She did not mention to Grace anything about the failed deal between Sunny Group and Jones Estate, but instead brought up the rtionship issues between herself and Simon. Grace was no longer the innocent little girl she used to be. In these years of being grilled by reality, she had raised a child all by herself and had taken in her own younger sister. She had already be much more mature after being tortured by society. When she was refused so rudely, Marry''s tears fell on the ground. Ding-dong, the elevator arrived at Grace''s floor. Grace walked out while clutching on to her pants. Marry also came along, fearing that she would leave her behind. She cried and said, "Grace, what did I do wrong? Why do you hate me so much?" Grace was really speechless. She couldn''t help shaking her head and said, "You are overthinking. I don''t hate you. I just don''t want to have anything to do with you." But the reality was so ridiculous. The more she didn''t want to have anything to do with her, the more Marry came to find her, and she came to harass her very often. "Then you are also heartless! That night with Simon, I really did nor know what had happened." Marry said, "I''m also a victim." Grace smiled. This time, her smile was threatening and scary. Her temper red up instantly, and her bright eyes were red. She suddenly threw the bag on the ground, lifted her pants with both hands, and her anger surged vehemently. "Marry, you think you''re a victim?" Marry was stunned, and the tears in her big eyes froze. Grace channelled all her strength in her words, and said coldly to Marry, "How dare you say that you did not know what''s going on? I drank that ss of wine you gave me and was ready to confess my love for Simon right after. But when I woke up, I had slept with a strange man and yet you had slept with Simon! And here you are, acting like a victim. Also, I didn''t take care of that note left by the man, the one you threw away! Do you still dare to say that you were a victim? Marry, what on earth are you thinking about? Let''s make it clear to each other today! Don''t pretend to be all pure and innocent in front of me, I really don''t like you behaving this way. I don''t want to expose your vile deeds, but it doesn''t mean that I don''t know anything. Youe running to me and crying in front of me. Why are you doing this? Is it because Simon came to confess his love for me, or because Heinz happened to know me? In any case, you''d better put away your dirty thoughts. I''m not interested in Sunny Group, and I''m not interested in Simon either. Whether you are happy or not, it''s your own business. It has nothing to do with me. I never wanted to see you again. Don''t you dare appear in front of me anymore. We shouldn''t make things difficult for each other. Wouldn''t it be great if we were all safe and sound in our own little worlds?" Grace said all of that in just a single breath. Marry was stunned by her loud and forceful words. Her eyes were red and she wanted to cry, but she dared not. She pouted and bit her lip. Looking so innocent. "Grace, I didn¡¯t expect you to say that. I am your sister, we are sisters!" Marry eximed. Grace''s eyes were cold. She knew very well since the day her child had been taken, that they were no longer sisters. They could never go back to being sisters anymore Grace did not feel that much pain when she lost Simon. Losing her other son was the real pain that she felt. She really had enough of Marry''s false innocence, as if the whole world had wronged her. Everyone was the bad guy, but she was innocent. She threatened her in annoyance, "If youe to me again, believe it or not, I''ll make Simon divorce you immediately!" Marry''s pupils suddenly contracted. "Grace, you still love Simon, don''t you?" Grace waspletely choked by her words. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. How could she ever love Simon again. "I don''t want to talk to you." She bent down to pick up the bag while she clutched her pants in another hand, and was ready to go home. "If you love Simon, I will divorce him and let you two get back together." Marry bit her lip and cried. Grace froze, but she sneered in her heart. Of course, she knew that Marry would never let go of Simon. With a sh in her eyes, she stole a nce at Marry and said with no expression, "Well, you can divorce him." Marry''s eyes widened in an instant. Grace said, "The sooner, the better." Marry was stuck. She opened her mouth but said nothing. Grace looked at her seriously and said, "I''ll be waiting for the good news of your divorce. Go ahead." Marry didn''t know what to say. She probably didn''t expect that Grace would say that. She couldn''t answer her at once. "I''ll go and find him now." She uttered finally. "Bye." Grace said. Marry pressed for the elevator and walked in. She left. Grace rolled her eyes. She finally made Marry leave. What a tiring job it was. Standing at the door, Grace took a deep breath and patted her face to bring her senses back. But as soon as she raised her hands, her trousers suddenly slid down. Grace had no choice but to open the door. With one hand clutching her pants and the other holding the key, she entered the door. The smell of cooking came. She took a breath and shouted happily, "I''m home." "Mommy." A small figure rushed out from the room and went straight to the door. Grace''s pants fell down to the ground as soon as she entered the door, revealing the male underwear she was wearing inside. "Mommy, why did youe back in a man''s clothes?" Gary Smith was very surprised to see Grace Having been caught by her son in this manner, Grace felt any excuse she gave would be futile. She pulled up the pants and quickly exined patiently, "Unfortunately, my clothes had been torn by ident today." "What an ident." Gary looked at his mother with his big sly eyes shining like a little fox''s. "Since my suspected father has appeared, there have been a lot of unexpected situations for you, mommy." Chapter 125 Chapter 125 Grace Smith looked at the little one in amazement. She felt that her son was being sarcastic. She smiled guiltily. "I don''t know if it''s true." Gary Smith''s eyes shed and he said, "It doesn''t matter. Mommy, we will know the result soon." ¡°Aye,¡± Grace replied. "Sister, you-" Alice Smith came out of the kitchen with a te of food. When she saw Grace in such a mess, she was very surprised and asked, "Have you been harassed by a pervert?" "Little Aunt, I don''t think he''s a pervert. He''s that suspected father of mine," Gary said confidently. Alice looked at Grace and asked hesitantly, "Is that so?" "It''s not what you''re thinking. I can''t exin it anyway. I''m starving. Let''s eat." As soon as Grace entered the door, she was hungry and only wanted to eat. It had taken up too much energy to fight with Heinz Jones. "I even met that strange couple when I wasing back, it was too tiring to deal with them." Grace thought. "Let me cook the dishes, our meal will ready soon. I''ll serve it up real quick," Alice was very diligent, shuttling back and forth in the kitchen like a swallow. Grace said, "I''m going to take a bath and change." Gary followed Alice to the kitchen and stood at the door. Alice looked back at him. "Little Gary, what''s wrong?" "Little Aunt, my mommy seems to have beenpletely under control by this suspected father of mine!" Gary''s face was full of unwillingness. "She looks a little embarrassed." Alice was stunned. Looking at her nephew''s childish face that did not match his mature expression, she sighed and said, "Don''t worry. Your mommy is an adult and knows how to protect herself." "If she knows how to protect herself, why was sheing back in a pair of men''s pants?" Gary asked. Alice gawked at her nephew and said, "Little Gary, you seem to be right." "Let''s talk to mommyter," Gary said. "Well, that''s necessary." Alice agreed. So, after Grace took a shower and changed her clothes, she threw Heinz''s sweatpants into the washing machine and walked to the dining table. The dishes were all served on the table. Little Gary and Alice were sitting at the table, looking at her with a serious face. Grace whined in her heart. "Oh no, they are going to start nagging." As expected. The next second, Gary said solemnly, "Mommy, should you tell us about the incident of the pants that happened today?" Grace''s face froze. She looked at her son''s imposing manner and pursed her lips. Alice also nodded. "Yes, sister, please exin it to us." "It''s nothing bad," Grace spread out her hands and sat down. She looked at her sister and son and said, "Believe it or not, that''s my exnation." "Mommy, I am learning from you." Gary''s face was still serious. "You''re being so perfunctory. If I''m behaving the same in the future, don''t be sad." Grace went nk. Alice looked at her carefully and then looked at Gary. She was also a little timid. Because once this child had a cold face, it was often hard to reason with him. Grace was a little embarrassed. She coughed and cleared her throat to cover up her embarrassment. For this kind of thing, it felt too shameful, to tell the truth. But the child was threatening her like this, which made her feel angry and funny at the same time. "Gary," Grace smiled and approached Gary. "Mommy, don''t try to please me," Gary was still serious. He even said with a cold face, "I don''t buy it." Grace was at a loss for words. He was too serious. Alice shrank her neck and looked at Grace with a wink. It seemed that Little Gary was angry. Grace had no choice but to say, "There''s really nothing bad going on." Gary didn''t say anything. He just looked at Grace, and his eyes were terribly sharp. Grace said again, "It''s true. Mommy didn''t lie to you. I will protect myself. Mommy knows that my Little Gary is worried about Mommy. I will protect myself in the future, okay?" After carefully looking at her for a long time, Gary''s face rxed a little but still looked serious. "I''ll believe mommy''s words for the time being, that you didn''t lie to me," Gary said. "I didn''t lie to you," Grace said. "Then tell me who that man is now," Gary said. Grace immediately shook her head and said, "Little Gary, you don''t have to ask. Mommy won''t tell you now. As for who your father is, I''m also looking for him. I promise you that I won''t hide it from you?" Gary frowned and thought for a while. Then he nodded with a dignified expression. "Mommy, you must protect yourself in the future. I will grow up soon and protect you and Little Aunt." Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Gary said sincerely. Grace and Alice looked at each other and then looked at Little Gary''s serious face. Both of them nodded, feeling sad and touched. "Let''s eat." At this point, Gary finally agreed to let everyone have dinner together. At a huge bar. The ce was noisy and crowded. Heinz sat in a corner with a ss of wine. He was tall and had a shirt that was slightly undone, so he looked very seductive. He leaned on the sofa, looking very attractive. Almost instantly, he became the center of attention. Many women were looking at him. Heinz had a handsomeziness about him. At this time, two women came up to him and tried their best to attract his attention. As Heinz''s gaze swept over them, his handsome face was cold, his brows furrowed. "This does not work," Heinz thought. Apart from Grace, there was no other woman who could do it. He was not interested in any woman. He had been sick for six years. Since that incident at Alpine Resort, he was not interested in any other women anymore. He took a sip of wine, and with a cold look in his eyes, he burst out with an extreme deterrent force. The two women were frightened by him and quickly walked away. They did not dare to provoke him. Heinz drank a ss of wine and then got up to leave. "President," As soon as Lester reached the bar, he saw Heinz at the door. "Do you want to leave now?" Heinz frowned and felt irritable for no reason. He said in a very harsh tone, "Are you going to be my date here if we don''t leave?" Lester was stunned and thought, "Did the president fail to get something today? It''s really scary." He immediately said respectfully, "President, I drove Miss Smith to the entrance of themunity where she lived. She went in by herself." Heinz went straight ahead and asked, "What did she say?" Lester thought for a while. Heinz had already reached an open space outside the door. He stopped and looked at Lester. Lester did not dare to hide the truth. He could only report truthfully, "She cursed you." "Lester." Heinz''s eyes jumped a few times. "You are bing your old self." How dare he bring these words back to him. "Is he trying to piss me off?" Heinz thought. Lester bowed his head in shame and said respectfully, "President, it''s my fault. Sorry!" "Apart from that?" Heinz asked in a deep voice. Lester said, "She scolded me. She said that I was a viin too." "Get lost!" Heinz shouted. This was not what he wanted to hear. These words were definitely said by Grace, he knew it very well, but he didn''t want to ept it. Lester had no choice but to leave dejectedly. Heinz got in the car, looked down at his calm and un-aroused body, and felt anxious. Could it be that without Grace, he would never be a man again, in his life? Chapter 126 Chapter 126 The next day at work. As soon as Grace Smith entered the newspaper office, someone immediately called out to her, "Grace, Editor Lowe is looking for you." "I''ming." Grace put down her bag and went to the editor''s room. After knocking on the door and entering, she saw Hermione Lowe reading a copy of a draft in her hand. As soon as Hermione saw Graceing in, she immediately looked up at her and said, "Grace, I have printed your draft and proofread it. If there is no issue, it will be released tomorrow." Grace walked over and took a look at the manuscript, there were no changes. "Editor Lowe, let me send it to Mr. Jones to let him have a look. I have made a promise before that he Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. can read the draft before it published," Grace said. "Sure, you can take it to him," Hermione said, "Take a taxi to the Jones Estate." "No, I''ll just send him a message," Grace said with a smile. Hermione was a little surprised. She looked at Grace and said, "Maybe Mr. Jones won''t let you treat him in such a perfunctory way. Perhaps he''ll still ask you to go to his office. I''ll give you the morning off. If he insists on you sending the draft there, you can go there in person. You don''t have to report to me." Grace was stunned. She didn''t expect that Hermione would think so. She nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll try." Maybe there was no need to make a trip. She felt guilty when she thought of what almost happened yesterday, how embarrassing it would be for her to meet the same man today when they had tried to be intimate yesterday. There was no need for them to meet. When she returned to her seat, she divided her manuscripts into several messages and sent them to Heinz Jones. Since she didn''t know Heinz''s email, she could only send it via text message. "Beep beep." A few messages were sent to him. Heinz was sitting in the bright President''s office, frowning. The window was open, but there was still a stinky smell in the room. It was all the fault of that blue cheese. He was a person who couldn''t smell even a single bit of odor, so he was standing here and frowning now. He looked up at the ce where Grace had sat before. Now there were no desks and chairs left. No matter how he looked at it, he felt that there was something missing there. Although the floor was polished bright, but he still felt that the smell was very heavy. The most important thing was that he felt a strange awkwardness no matter how he looked at it. He frowned more tightly. As soon as the phone rang, several messages came in session. He caught them and looked at them. When he saw the information, his eyes suddenly lit up. He sat up straight and his lips curved unconsciously. When he opened the message and read the contents, he frowned again. He put the phone on the table, thinking to himself before he dialed Grace''s number. As soon as Grace saw the caller ID she immediately had a bad feeling. She suppressed for a while and then picked it up. She said seriously, "Hello, this is Grace Smith." "Of course I know you''re Grace Smith," When Heinz heard the voice, he roared in an instant, "Do you think I am calling a robot instead?" Grace moved the phone away in an instant, keeping it away from her ears. After a few seconds, she pulled it back and said, "Why are you making such a ruckus early in the morning?" "You just sent me a few messages. Are they your drafts?" Heinz asked in a deep voice. Grace took a deep breath and said, "I don''t have your email, I''ll send it to you via email if you want. Or we can use WhatsApp if you prefer." "WhatsApp?" Heinz frowned. "Yes." Grace nodded. "It''s convenient and fast." Heinz didn''t say a word. After hesitating for a while, Grace suddenly saw a sh of light in her mind and said in a low voice, "Don''t tell me that you don''t use WhatsApp, do you?" Heinz remained silent. Grace immediatelyughed and said, "What year is this? Don''t tell me that you''re an old fogey who doesn''t know how to use WhatsApp." "I think it''s going to be troublesome," Heinz said angrily. "You print it out and send me the hardcopy. I want to see theplete information. I don''t want this intermittent information." "Just bear with it," Grace didn''t want to go. "I can''t," Heinz said in a low voice, "If you don''t want toe, then don''t publish it." Grace was stunned when the phone was hung up. She gritted her teeth. She really admired Hermione''s foresight, she had guessed that Heinz would ask her to go there. How embarrassing for them to meet. What''s more, she thought that she would never go there again after leaving his president''s office. However, it was not long before she needed to go again. She packed up her things and printed a draft. Then, she left the newspaper office and went to Jones Estate. Half an hour had passed after Grace arrived. At this time, Heinz was sitting in the president''s office, without doing anything. His eyes were fixed on his watch. Lester knocked on the door and came in. He nced at the documents on the mahogany table that he had sent over earlier, but they didn''t seem to have been touched. He asked in surprise, "President, have you finished checking the documents?" Heinz frowned and nced at the documents, but did not answer. Lester instantly understood that this was not the time for him to read the document at all. Now, the president waspletely in a daze, and he wasn''t doing anything. Heinz nced at the documents unhappily, took them over, and began to review them. Lester was so shocked that he broke out in a cold sweat. It was not long before a message came from the secretary office. "President, Miss Smith is here." Heinz''s hand, which was holding a pen, paused, and threw the document at Lester. "Take these first." Lester immediately stepped forward and saw that only one-third of them had just been approved. The remaining half was urgently needing a review.. The president was not going to do his work now. He muttered in his heart, "That''s right. The president is now 29 years old. As a male, he is entering a phase where he''s looking to reproduce and procreate. He should be thinking about that right now." He immediately took all the documents he had approved. Lester looked at the remaining two-thirds of the documents with a grievance. He opened his mouth but did not urge them. Heinz was not interested in those files at all. He said directly, "Let her in." Lester immediately replied respectfully, "Yes." After a while, Grace came in with a big bag on her back and saw Heinz was sitting on arge chair. He sat there, looking at her with narrowed eyes. No one knew what he was thinking about. She clenched her fist and said, "Mr. Jones, I''m here to deliver the draft." As she said this, she walked to his desk. She walked slowly along from the door to his desk. She sniffed and found that the blue cheese smell was no longer there. She subconsciously nced at the seat where she used to sit. It was empty. Her gaze froze as she pursed her lips. She quickened her pace and walked up to his desk. Grace opened the bag, took out the copy of the draft, and handed it over. Heinz neither said a word, nor did he take it. He just looked at her. Grace said, "The draft is ready. Please read it. After you finish it, I will have it published." Heinz remained silent. His eyes fell on her body. Today, Grace was wearing a simple white shirt withce on the cor and buttons, looking mature but yful. She was wearing a pair of white slim jeans which made her slender waist look even more delicate. This style showcased her figure and made her legs seem longer and slimmer than ever. There was a pair of white leather shoes on her feet, wlessly polished, they were almost gleaming! Chapter 127 Chapter 127 Grace Smith was really a graceful youngdy. She always looked well put together and it made people around her feelfortable. The only thing strange about her expression was that she looked like she was on the guillotine. What kind of expression was that? Didn''t she want to see him? Heinz Jones frowned and said in a deep voice, "What''s wrong? Are you frustrated that you had to send me the draft?" Grace smiled slightly, to cover up her awkwardness and said, "No, it''s my honour to send it to you." "I don''t catch any sense of honour on your face," Heinz said Grace took a deep breath and muttered, "You don''t have good eyesight. Who can you me on?" "Hmm," Heinz''s voice was cold. "My eyesight is not good? I think you just did not want toe here." "No," Grace shook her head and said calmly, "It¡¯s my honour to see you again, Mr. Jones." "Don''t put on an act for me. I don''t buy this." Heinz said. "Then I''ll go now," Grace said, "Mr. Jones, after you''ve read the draft, call me if you have any questions." "Stop," Heinz said in a deep voice, "Did I say you can go?" Grace had to stop and stand there, staring at him. She resisted the urge to roll her eyes and said, "Then I''ll wait for you. You can say whatever you want." "Are you trying to please me by being so obedient?" Heinz asked very proudly. Grace had long been ustomed to this man''s selfconfidence and malice. "Yes, Mr. Jones, I''m pleasing you. Hurry up and read this draft.", Grace said perfunctorily. "Pleasing me?" Heinz eyes shed and he said, "If I am happy, maybe I will consider advertising on your publication after your office has upgraded from its previous content." Grace was stunned. She subconsciously looked at him with surprise in her eyes. He actually took the initiative to mention the advertising deal, which was really unexpected. Grace didn''t dare open her mouth. She was afraid that it would be a trap. After all, Heinz seemed as sly as a fox. She looked at him for a while, keeping a calm face. "If the enemy stays quiet, I should not move. If the enemy starts moving, then I should remain quiet. I should only move when I have a n," Grace thought. Therefore, she didn''t say anything ording to this rule, she just looked at him. Heinz frowned at her silence and said, "Don''t you want me to invest in your newspaper?" Grace said, "I can''t decide on behalf of the newspaper office. Whether you invest or not, it''s not a big deal to me." She said this on purpose, but she was in fact, telling the truth. After all, she only worked at the newspaper for a sry. Lorenzo Chen had schemed against her and caused her so much trouble previously. Now, all she wanted was to earn her sry in peace. Given her meagre sry, it was not worth it to get into trouble for it. So Grace had to consider before jumping into any such situations. "Ha." Heinz sneered and said, "I am offering you money, but you don''t want it." "A gentleman has his own ways of earning money," Grace said, "Mr. Jones, could you just tell me your conditions directly? I don''t have much experience in this. I won''t be able to survive your tricks." "Why would I be tricking you into taking my money?" Heinz sneered, he was now angry. Was he such a man with no morals in her heart? "Does she mistrust me so much? Am I such a bad guy?" Heinz couldn''t stop thinking. He was very displeased. Grace looked at him warily and said, "I didn''t say that you are trying to trick me. I just think there is no such thing as a free lunch." "I literally want to drown you with money," Heinz said in a low voice as if he was serious. "You should finish reading the draft first," Grace said, "I''m not as smart and capable as you are. If there are too many projects going on, I''m afraid that I can''t handle all of them." Heinz flipped the documents in frustration, nced at them, and said coldly, "You make me so unhappy. Aren''t you afraid that I won''t let you publish the manuscript?" Grace hesitated and said, "Do you want to be happy?" "Yes," He rolled his eyes at her. This woman just could not please him! He just wanted her to have a better life and offer her money! She didn''t even think of epting it. Since when she had be so cautious? Grace said, "There are many ways for you to be happy." "Name one," Heinz said meaningfully. What he wanted was the happiness that Grace would give him. "You can go to a nightclub. There are all kinds of men and women in there. I think since you are so angry early in the morning, you can go there to vent your anger. It will be enough." Grace sincerely suggested, "You can also consider giving away your money. It''ll make you feel happy too." Heinz stood up immediately and looked at Grace. He gritted his teeth and shouted, "I want you to make me happy and yet you suggest for me to look for a slut!" Grace didn''t take it seriously. She looked at him and said, "If you don''t want a woman, you can also have a man." "Grace!" Heinz let out an angry roar, which wasparable to the roar of a lion. Everyone outside the president''s office heard his voice. The entire secretary office was stunned. If the president''s roar could be heard with such a good sound- proof facilities installed, it seemed that Miss Smith had really messed up this time. They were all worried about Grace. Even Grace''s hair stood on end. "Mr. Jones, I''m sorry. I''m wrong." Grace immediately put on an obedient front. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Heinz''s chest heaved violently, and his dark eyes narrowed a few times. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "Grace, you win." "Please have a look at the draft." Grace put her hands together and bowed. "I was wrong. I forgot that you are a great person. You don''t have any bad habits. With your good character, all the women in the Northern City would want to marry you." "Shut up!" Heinz sat down again, looked at her with displeasure, and said, "You''re talking bullsh*t, like a dog barking." "I''m not a dog," Grace retorted in a low voice. "He''s the dog, I am not one," She thought spitefully. Heinz then thought of something. He looked at her mouth with his deep eyes and lowered his voice. "There''s no problem with this draft." He had looked at them carefully and finally came to a conclusion. He also understood that the publishing team wanted to their newspaper to spread positive and motivational content. Therefore, he decided to agree to the publishing of this interview, in order for Grace to gain some recognition at the newspaper. "Thank you, Mr. Jones," Grace immediately seemed happy again. "Then can we publish it now?" "Of course," He replied. "I''ll inform our editor now!" Her excited expression was beyond words. "Hold on," Heinz said in a deep voice. Grace was stunned and looked at him in surprise. "Is there any other problem?" "Put it down. Tell your editorter," Heinz said in a deep voice. Grace was stunned and puzzled. "Didn''t you just agree?" Heinz narrowed his eyes and nced at her. He said, "You''re so silly." Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. "What do you mean?" Grace was still confused. "I''m teaching you the rules of the workce. Can''t you see it?" Heinz frowned unhappily. Grace was stunned and asked back, "Really? It doesn''t seem like it." "That''s why you''re so silly." He said grumpily, "It''s better for you if she asks you for the draft than you submitting it willingly. Then she will look highly upon you. Besides, I am not an interview subject who